FALLEN ANGELS
Kendal Grahame

This book is a work of fiction.
In real life, make sure you practise safe sex.
First published in 1994 by
Nexus
332 Ladbroke Grove
London W10 5AH
Copyright © Kendal Grahame 1994
Typeset by TW Typesetting, Plymouth, Devon
Printed and bound by
Cox & Wyman Ltd, Reading, Berks
ISBN 0 352 32934 3
This book is sold subject to the condition that it shall not,
by way of trade or otherwise, be lent, resold, hired out or
otherwise circulated without the publisher's prior written
consent in any form of binding or cover other than that in
which it is published and without a similar condition
including this condition being imposed on the subsequent
purchaser.

Chapter One
Lisa watched her friend in disbelief. It was happening
again! Oh, true it wasn't Janet's fault, she was a very beau-
tiful girl, but it seemed so unfair somehow.
She'd arrived at Janet's flat unexpectedly, finding her
friend in the company of two distinguished-looking men in
their early thirties; diplomats, apparently. It was obvious,
however, from her friend's blushes and her guests' appar-
ent embarrassment, that diplomacy was not what was on
the agenda. Janet certainly moved in exclusive circles these
days, and probably didn't welcome Lisa's intrusion.
She had wondered though, even hoped, that as there
were two of them, maybe, just maybe, one of them might
be interested in her; Janet surely couldn't cope with two
men at the same time!
She was wrong, of course. Janet could cope perfectly
well with them both, and Lisa was in the way, at least as
far as the men were concerned.
Not that she could blame them, of course. Compared to
her friend she must have looked like something from a
horror movie. Janet was stunning, simply stunning. She
was tall, slim but with firm, apple-sized breasts, a narrow
waist and gently curved bottom. Her legs seemed to make
up most of her height, and she used their remarkable
length to full advantage, wearing exceptionally short skirts
or skin-tight jeans, and rarely bothering with underwear.
Her hair was dark, cut in a short bob style, framing her
lovely face, with her large doe-like eyes and pouting mouth
which seemed to be permanently smiling.
1

Lisa could not have been more different. She was short,
a little over five foot, dumpy with straggly, carrot-coloured
hair topping a freckly, plain face. The only area of her
body that couldn't be considered in any way plump was
her bust, which she had always felt was most unfair, her
insignificant little breasts resting almost comically on her
flabby chest.
She tried to do something about her looks, of course,
but no amount of exercise seemed to have any effect on her
shape, and the handiwork of the most expert make-up art-
ist wouldn't have been able to do anything to conceal the
homely look of her face.
Janet had always been very kind, telling her that looks
weren't important, that personality counted much more.
Easy to say, of course when you are so gorgeous that you
could stop traffic, Lisa often mused. They were great
friends though, and had been since early school-days when
they were inseparable.
It was when they reached adolescence that things started
to change. Janet had been travelling abroad with her par-
ents for about six months and when she returned she'd
changed from a little girl into an utterly devastating, man-
hungry woman, whilst Lisa had stayed plain, overweight
and exceptionally naive.
Her friend discovered the pleasures of sex very early and
had developed quite a reputation for herself, often recount-
ing stories of her many conquests to an ever more envious
Lisa, who had now reached the age of eighteen without
losing her virginity.
Not that she didn't want to, of course. She was sure it
was her looks alone that stopped the boys in their tracks,
leaving her to take nightly solace with her finger as she
fantasised herself starring in the latest of Janet's adven-
tures. If only they knew how compliant she would be, how
willing to do anything to please them; surely then they
would want to tear her voluminous pants from her large
thighs and bury their greedy faces in her hungry warmth.
* * *
2

Lisa stood awkwardly in the lounge, looking uncomfor-
tably at Janet and her guests, desperately trying to think of
something intelligent to say. Her friend was smiling, of
course, but her eyes betrayed her wish to see Lisa leave her
alone with her two prospective lovers.
Tm sorry I disturbed you, Janet,' she said, quietly. 'I
just thought you might like to come out for a drink.' She
shuffled awkwardly from one foot to the other, wishing
that she was anywhere but there. Her friend hadn't even
offered her a seat, and didn't look like she was going to.
'Well, as you can see, I have company,' said Janet, with
an expression of almost benign sympathy.
'Yes, er, sorry,' said Lisa. There was a long, silent pause
as she waited for the invitation that she knew in her heart
wasn't going to come.
'I suppose I'd better go,' she said finally, turning with
marked reluctance towards the door.
Janet smiled again. 'OK, Lisa,' she said, her relief appar-
ent, 'I'll call you tomorrow.'
'Right, yes, erm . . .' Lisa looked again at the seated
men, almost in desperation. Surely it wouldn't matter if she
stayed; the four of them could have such fun together. The
frustration building within her was making her perspire.
'Oh, sorry Janet, could I use your toilet before I go?'
Without trying to conceal her impatience, Janet walked
back into the centre of the lounge. 'Go on then, you know
where it is.' Lisa hurried out, closing the door behind her.
She stood for a moment with her back to the door,
breathing heavily. The visit to the toilet was just an excuse,
of course. She wanted to give Janet time to change her
mind, to invite her back to join in with the fun.
There was no call from behind the closed door, the only
sounds were those of muffled, male voices and Janet's co-
quettish giggles. Lisa decided to give her friend one more
chance.
She quickly returned from the bathroom where she'd
been preening, attempting to make herself look reasonably
presentable in a last-ditch effort to persuade Janet and her
3

guests to invite her to stay. She opened the lounge door
cautiously, to find both men with their arms wrapped
around Janet, kissing and cuddling her whilst their free
hands groped up her short skirt, feeling at her naked sex.
'Lisa!' exclaimed Janet, angrily, pulling the two busy
hands from between her long legs. 'I thought you'd gone!'
'I'm sorry, Janet,' said Lisa, tears beginning to trickle
from her eyes, 'I, I was going to call a cab. It's raining hard
outside.'
Janet's attitude seemed to soften as she responded to her
friend's tearful expression. That's all right, Lisa. You can
use my phone to call the cab and wait here for it. I'll take
John and Peter into the other room.' She walked over and
kissed her friend lightly on the cheek before disappearing
with the two grinning diplomats, leaving Lisa to sob her
heart out on the sofa alone.
She decided that she wouldn't get a cab, at least not yet,
resolving that even if she couldn't have the satisfaction of
having a screw herself, she would watch her friend, to see
what two men might get up to with her.
She waited about five minutes, then crept to the bed-
room, opening the door slowly and carefully; just enough
to gain a full view of the proceedings, hardly daring to
breathe.
Janet hadn't wasted any time. She lay naked on her back
across the bed, watching with unconcealed lust as the two
handsome studs struggled to strip off their clothing. It was
the first time that Lisa had seen Janet naked since they had
left school, and even then she had been beautiful. Now she
looked simply gorgeous as she lay there, waiting for sex.
Lisa let her fingers trail inside her frumpy, smock-like
dress and under the waistband of her knickers as she feas-
ted her eyes on the lithe, young body of her friend, know-
ing that she was about to witness Janet have sex with two
good-looking men. She began to tremble with excitement,
realising that she was about to see not one, but two naked
men at close quarters, to view their bodies; to see their
4

erections as they took it in turns to make love to, no, to
fuck their lovely conquest.
She'd always been physically attracted to Janet, and
knew she would give anything to join this threesome; to
enjoy the bodies of both the men and the enchanting child
who, even now, was caressing herself between the legs as
she watched the strong nakedness of her two lovers slowly
revealed before her.
Peter was the first to be completely naked, almost tear-
ing off his briefs in his effort to get at Janet. He stood next
to her, his long, thick manhood jutting out from his
smooth, tanned body, the thick, purple head oozing the
wetness of his excitement.
Janet reached out with one hand and grasped his rigid
stalk, taking the end without a moment's hesitation into
her mouth. She rubbed him slowly up and down as she
sucked him, opening her legs wider, unknowingly allowing
Lisa a perfect view of her open sex-lips as she delved into
them with her other hand.
Lisa pulled and prodded at her own clitoris, her panties
becoming sodden as she watched the superbly erotic scene
unfold before her.
John was now naked. His body was even more heavily
tanned than that of his colleague, a thin strip of white skin
where his swimming trunks had protected his modesty be-
traying his real colouring. He too was fully erect; his stalk,
slightly larger than that of his friend, was looming up from
a thick bush of dark pubic hair.
He knelt between Janet's wide-open legs and took her
hand away from her pussy, replacing it first with his own.
As Lisa watched, he rubbed the obviously wet lips with his
thumb before leaning forward and pressing his mouth
against her, running his tongue deftly over her clitoris. The
angle was perfect; Lisa could see everything, and it made
her even more frustrated as she watched John expertly
flicking his tongue over Janet's sex, causing her friend to
writhe her hips on the bed, her moans of ecstasy muffled
by the large penis she was busily sucking on.
5

With a sudden squeal she came, her legs gripping tightly
against John's ears whilst his head bobbed up and down as
he licked furiously at her. She took her mouth from Peter
and shouted out, 'Oh, yes, oh yes, that's it!', gripping
John's head with her free hand and pulling his face harder
against her mound.
Lisa could see John's tight, puckered anus, his bottom
pushed upwards as he nibbled greedily between Janet's
legs, draining her juices into his hungry mouth. She wanted
to reach out and stroke the firm, strong buttocks, and to
let her tongue slide gently between them, but all she could
do was watch and dream as her friend enjoyed the un-
divided attentions of these two, gorgeous men.
She rubbed herself furiously as she watched John posi-
tion himself ready to impale Janet on his long, thick stalk,
whilst Peter squatted over her face so that she could lick
his balls and bum and rub his hardness with both hands.
John pushed forward and Lisa's view was perfect as her
friend's wet sex-lips accepted the thick intrusion; the full
length slid slowly inside her in one movement. He held still
for a moment, then began to pump steadily into her, Janet
licking and suckling on Peter's hanging scrotum, taking
one, then the other of his testicles into her mouth, and
drawing in her cheek's to suck on the offered prize. She
pushed them in and out of her mouth with the end of her
tongue and licked greedily around them, behind the
wrinkled sack and onto his anus, stiffening the end of her
tongue in an apparent effort to penetrate the tight sphin-
cter.
John started pumping into her mercilessly now, holding
her long legs aloft by gripping them tightly around the
ankles. The thrusting of his backside became a blur to
Lisa's eager gaze. She had to bite on the finger of her free
hand to stop herself crying out as Janet came again, biting
hard into Peter's buttock and sobbing uncontrollably.
How Lisa wanted to experience such excruciatingly de-
lightful sensations! Lonely orgasms were never like this.
After a moment Janet relaxed, and the two men changed
6

places. John's sex seemed larger than ever now, the whole
stem purple with lust, pointing almost vertically as he
moved round to present it to Janet's mouth. She turned
onto her hands and knees, offering her perfect bottom to
Peter's attentions. He knelt at her feet and pressed his face
against her soft bum, his tongue lapping between the pink
globes whilst John knelt on the bed and guided himself into
her willing mouth. Lisa took her hand from her soaking
pussy and sucked on the fingers, knowing that this was the
taste that her friend was savouring now, the warm wetness
of her own sex-juices.
Peter took his face from the luxury of Janet's bottom
and directed his stiff sex at her waiting opening; the lips
wide as a result of their extreme arousal. He slid slowly but
easily into her and started to pump quickly, his buttocks
stiffening with each forward thrust. Janet gobbled heavily
on her other lover's stiffness, one hand supporting her
weight, the other fondling his heavy balls, a fingertip pro-
bing his tight anus. The two men were literally using the
beautiful woman sandwiched between them, sating their
lust on her gorgeous body as they humped into her.
Peter pulled his hardness from her body and lay on his
back, holding his cock erect with his hand, and whispering
something into Janet's ear that Lisa couldn't hear. Janet
squatted over him, allowing him to enter her again, and
held herself still with just a couple of inches of him inside
her. John got off the bed and moved round to kneel behind
her and, wetting his finger liberally with his spit inserted it
into her tight anus. She breathed deeply as he worked it
steadily in and out, replacing it with two, then three fin-
gers, as though preparing her. She sighed as it seemed to
become easier, until he withdrew his fingers from her and
took hold of his long, thick erection. Lisa gasped quietly
as she watched him aim the monster at the tiny, puckered
hole, Peter's stalk still embedded inside her pussy.
'He'll never get it in there,' thought Lisa, but she was
wrong. Janet gritted her teeth as her tight little hole opened
under the pressure of the stiff intruder, and the thick,
7

bulbous end entered her, making her groan with pleasure.
Peter remained still as his friend penetrated deeper and
deeper into her bottom, until John's thick pubic hair was
pressed against the softness of her buttocks.
4Oh, yes!' sighed Janet. 'Give it to me there! I love that
so much!'
Lisa went back to rubbing herself wildly, knowing she
was nearing orgasm. The two men now began to pump
simultaneously into Janet's holes; the sight of the two thick
erections thrusting in and out of her friend made Lisa
shake with lust. They started to hammer into her furiously,
obviously getting close to coming themselves, whilst Janet
screamed out obscenities, her head rolling from side to
side.
John suddenly roared and Lisa knew he was shooting
sperm up her friend's bottom as he thrust wildly into her,
almost forcing her off his colleague beneath them. Peter
shouted out something unintelligible and pushed his hips
high from the bed. He held his throbbing stiffness deep
inside Janet as he came, his fingernails digging into the
sides of the bed, his arched back supporting the weight of
both Janet and his exhausted colleague.
Lisa couldn't stop herself. She bit into the back of her
hand as she rubbed madly at her clitoris, her own orgasm
tearing through her young body with a violence she'd never
known before. Incredibly, she managed not to make a
sound to alert the collapsing lovers of her presence, but
tasted instead her blood and felt the pain of the bite on her
hand as her frustrated lust subsided.
Once she had recovered her composure, she carefully
closed the bedroom door and crept out of the flat, heading
sadly for the high street to find a cab; the wetness of her
panties now feeling uncomfortably cold between her legs in
the late-night air.
Lisa sat staring blankly at the flickering TV screen. With
the sound turned off, its light was the only illumination in
her small, dingy room. She was almost crying with the
8

frustration of what had happened earlier that evening,
wishing it could have been her lying on that bed and being
humped senseless by two hunky men.
She knew that her friend hadn't meant to upset her, of
course, and that she had seemed genuinely concerned that
Lisa had spent yet another evening alone. Nevertheless, it
was a fact that Janet always seemed to be in the company
of men who were either rich or handsome or both, and she
always went to bed with them! The girl was positively in-
satiable!
Lisa mused that, given the chance, she would act in the
same way; there wasn't a man alive who would be safe
from her. She looked unhappily at her reflection in the
large mirror by her bedside. Even in the soft, subdued light
from the television she looked awful, and there was no-
thing short of major plastic surgery and a complete body
transplant that would change things.
She slipped off her panties and lay back on her bed, her
dress rucked up to her waist. She let her hand fall between
her legs and onto her hairy mound, her fingertips finding
her bud immediately. She started to rub herself gently, her
mind wandering with thoughts of beautiful studs waiting
in line to give her a good seeing-to; their naked, oiled
bodies perfect in every way, their erections long and thick.
'Life can be a real shit, sometimes, can't it?'
The voice was darkly male, and came from the shadows
behind the TV set. Lisa sat up, startled. 'Who's there?' she
called, her voice shaking with terror.
'Don't worry, my dear,' said the voice, 'I won't hurt
you.' Lisa reached over and switched on her bedside lamp,
the weak bulb casting a dim light across the room. A small,
rather malevolent-looking old man was seated on the floor
in a corner.
'W-what do you want?' She could feel her heart thump-
ing hard against her chest as she forced herself to breathe
steadily.
The old man rose and approached her slowly. Lisa sat
back defensively against the headboard of her bed, tucking
9

her legs under her body. 'Don't you come near me, I'll call
for the Police!'
The old man smiled evilly and carried on walking to-
wards her, his short body slightly stooped with age. She
reached out and grabbed the receiver of her phone and
began to dial with difficulty, her hands trembling. Her visi-
tor stopped and raised his hand, clicking his fingers as he
did so. The telephone was snatched immediately from her
grip as though by some unseen hand, and remained
motionless, suspended in mid-air. Lisa stared at the float-
ing object, her terror increasing with every second.
'Relax, my dear,' the old man said, sitting on the end of
her bed, 'I said I won't hurt you. I'm here to help you.'
'What do you mean?' said Lisa, her mind racing. 'How
did you get in here? I know I locked the door.' She looked
again at the telephone receiver as it hung ridiculously in the
air. 'How do you do that?'
He smiled and motioned with his hand at the phone,
which drifted gently back to its place on the table. 'I can
do just about anything I want, Lisa.'
'How do you know my name?'
'I know everything about you, Lisa. That's why I'm here.'
'What do you mean?'
'You are sad and unhappy, dear Lisa. I can help you.'
'How?' Lisa was beginning to stop trembling, soothed by
the man's calming tone.
'What would you want, more than anything else in the
world, Lisa?'
'I don't know what you mean.'
'You want to be beautiful, like your friend Janet. To
have all the men you desire, just like her. Am I not right?'
Lisa pouted miserably. 'What if you are? There's not
much I can do, is there?'
He chuckled, a strange, guttural sound coming from the
back of his throat. 'I can make you beautiful, Lisa.'
'Don't talk rubbish!' she said, beginning to get angry.
She wanted to throw this silly old fool out, not listen to his
insults.
10

'I tell you, I can make you gorgeous. Trust me.'
Lisa looked at the old man's face; his dark eyes twinkled
at her in mock amusement. There was something convinc-
ing in his manner, and she desperately wanted it to be true
that he could do something. After all, he could make a
telephone fly!
'How could you do it?' she said, weakly.
The old man smiled and patted her gently on the knee.
She suddenly realised that her skirt was still rucked up and
that her visitor could see everything she'd got, although she
didn't think that even this repulsive old man would be re-
motely interested in what she had to offer. She covered
herself up nevertheless, wishing to maintain some dignity.
'You must tell me what you would like to look like,' he
said, 'then I will calm you into a deep sleep. When you
awake you will have your dream made true.'
Lisa snorted. 'Oh yes,' she said, in a sarcastic tone, 'you
mean you'll put me under hypnosis or something, then
probably rape and rob me. I'm not stupid, you know.'
The old man held out both his hands and clicked his
fingers again. Immediately, Lisa was naked, spread-eagled
on the bed, totally unable to move. 'If I wanted to rape you
I would have done so. Now do you believe me?'
Lisa nodded in total submission and he clicked his fin-
gers again, allowing the movement to return to her body.
She lay still without bothering to cover herself. Rather
than feeling any fear, she felt quaintly ashamed of the way
her body looked to this stranger. 'I would like to be beau-
tiful, I really would,' she said in a quiet, half-pleading
voice.
The old man smiled as kindly as his evil face would
allow, and ran his hand gently up her inner thigh. His
touch was soothing, calming. Lisa relaxed and closed her
eyes, waiting for him to touch her between her legs.
Instead he moved his hand onto her fat stomach, then
over her small breasts, examining her in an almost clinical
way. 'Let's talk about how you would like to look,' he said,
with the tone of a doctor to a nervous patient.
11

'I want to be tall, blonde, with a perfect figure and a
beautiful face. I want to be so lovely that no man will be
able to resist me. I want them to gasp when they see me
walking down the street, like they do for Janet.'
'Very well, Lisa. You shall have your wish. Now, sleep
.. . sleep.'
Lisa woke slowly from the deepest sleep she'd ever experi-
enced, as the morning sun shone harshly through the win-
dow of her small room. Gradually, as she became more
and more conscious, she began to remember the strange
events of the previous evening and her eyes snapped open.
It had been an incredible dream.
She sat up slowly, swinging her legs out of the bed as she
fought desperately to wake fully. She stretched her arms
between her legs as she sat up, shaking her head and yawn-
ing.
'How do you feel, my dear?' The old man was sitting in
his corner again, and looking just as evil despite the bright
daylight that filled the room. Lisa jumped with shock. 'No,
my lovely, it wasn't a dream. I was here last night. Why
don't you take a look in the mirror?'
Lisa did as he asked, turning quickly to the large mirror
over her dressing table. She gasped with both surprise and
joy at the reflection that met her gaze. Gone was the short,
fat, freckly frump; instead she saw a devastatingly beauti-
ful, blonde girl with a face so utterly gorgeous she almost
cried; still recognisably her own face, but somehow sculp-
ted as though the old man had taken the original clay that
formed her features and moulded it into this perfect vision
of loveliness.
Lisa touched her cheeks gently with her fingertips, as
though afraid that she would spoil the illusion. She
watched in disbelief as the reflected beauty did the same.
Her hands trembled as she felt her thick, pouting lips that
looked as though they were made to be kissed, and she ran
her fingers down to her body. Her breasts, once tiny, were
now huge: the size of melons and just as firm with long,
12

dark nipples that jutted slightly upwards, almost arrogant-
ly-
She stood up, feeling the soft touch of her long, blonde
hair against her back, which almost reached her bottom.
She ran her hands over the narrow waist and flat, firm
stomach and onto her slim hips. Turning sideways, she
looked with pleasure at the perfect curves of her buttocks
and the long, long sensuous legs that completed this pic-
ture of sheer perfection in womanhood.
Turning back to face the mirror, she ran her hand over
her sex, now only sparsely covered with a down of almost
white-blonde hair. The lips were much larger and more
prominent than before, and were already damp with the
lust she was feeling for herself. She started involuntarily to
fondle her clitoris, feeling it grow under her touch to over
twice the size she was accustomed to, like a tiny penis.
The old man rushed from his corner and pulled her hand
away. 'You won't need to do that anymore, Lisa,' he said,
almost revealing panic in his voice. 'Now, is there anything
you would like me to change, or improve?'
Lisa looked back at her reflection. At first, she could
think of nothing, but then, standing sideways said, 'My
breasts . . . could they be just a little bigger? I've always
wanted big ones . . . mine were so very small . .
'They're already over forty inches, you know.'
Lisa looked at him imploringly. 'Please, just a couple
more inches.' The old man shrugged and cupped her
breasts with his hands. Lisa shivered as he stroked them,
seemingly drawing them out with his touch.
After a moment he stood back and let her examine her-
self in the mirror. Sure enough, the huge globes had grown
even larger, but still as erect and firm as before. Lisa smiled
happily, and looked down at her bottom. 'Now, my be-
hind,' she said, giggling with elated pleasure, 'I want it to
be bigger; not fat, you understand, I want it to stick out
the way it does on some black girls . . . they've always got
such incredible bums!'
Once again the stranger touched her, this time running
13

his hands sensuously over her buttocks. As he moulded
their shape she felt her sex getting wetter and wetter, and
the feelings of lust begin to make her shake. Even watching
Janet's escapade the night before hadn't made her feel so
randy; she wanted this ugly old man to go so that she could
sit in front of the mirror and bring herself off whilst look-
ing at her new, gorgeous reality.
He stepped back, allowing Lisa once again to check over
his handiwork. Her bottom now thrust back in an incred-
ibly sexy way, arching to a delicious curve between her legs
as though begging for male attention.
There are a couple of things you must know.' The old
man spoke in a serious tone, sitting down on the edge of
her bed.
'Here it comes,' she thought to herself, T knew there'd
be a catch!'
She sat next to her benefactor, totally unashamed of her
nudity. Already she was feeling confident, ready for any-
thing he might throw at her.
'Firstly, you must never divulge the secret of your new-
found beauty to anybody, no matter what the circumstan-
ces.' Lisa shrugged nonchalantly. Nobody would believe
such an incredible story anyway.
'Next,' he continued, 'you are now a very beautiful
woman. Just occasionally, I may call upon you to use that
beauty in some way, to give pleasure to people I may wish
to influence.'
He looked into her eyes seriously. 'These will be very
rare demands, but I ask you to comply as a sort of pay-
ment for what I have done for you. I assure you that you
will never be asked to do anything unpleasant. Do you
agree?'
Lisa nodded, against her better judgement. She knew she
might be letting herself in for something unusual, or even
criminal, but she was so happy with her new looks that she
would have agreed to anything.
'Two more things,' the old man said, standing, 'you
must never, I repeat never masturbate. You may only
14

receive sexual relief from another person, although it may
be of either sex. Nor must you ever refuse the advances of
any person, provided they do not wish you harm. If you
break either of these rules you will return to your original,
plain state. Do you agree?'
'Yes, I agree,' said Lisa, 'but why?'
'Never mind. You will not find it hard to accept these
conditions, anyway. You will be insatiable; at first you will
want and will experience all forms of sex, unable to satisfy
your lust completely. Soon, this urgency will wear off, but
you will still need sex at least daily. You will also discover
that you have a special talent, one sexual technique or de-
sire that you will be able to perfect, whilst never losing the
enjoyment of all the many variations of pleasure.'
'Talent?'
'I have decided that oral sex will be your gift. You will
quickly develop the skills to please both men and women
with your mouth and tongue, so much so that they will beg
you for more. Does this suit you?'
Lisa nodded absently, glancing again at her wonderful
reflection in the mirror. He could have demanded anything
of her, so entranced was she with her new beauty.
'That brings me to the final condition. You are a virgin;
I know because I checked whilst you were asleep. I am to
take your virginity.'
Lisa cringed, then smiled. The man was quite disgust-
ing to look at but, incredibly, she didn't feel in any way
repulsed. She wanted this scruffy old man to take her, to
screw her rigid. She needed sex so badly, she would have
had it with anybody and, after all, she did owe him an
awful lot.
She smiled again weakly and lay back on her bed with
her legs wide open, watching nervously as he started to
remove his tatty clothing. He threw his jacket to one
side, quickly followed by his shirt, revealing an extremely
hairy upper body. He tore his boots off without undoing
the laces, obviously desperate to sate his lust on this
lovely youngster, then pulled down his baggy trousers
15

and whatever underwear he wore in one movement, so that
he now stood before her, naked but for his socks.
Lisa gasped. His penis was fully erect, curving upwards
from between his hairy legs; it was far longer and thicker
than anything she'd ever seen or imagined. 'Oh, my God,
it's far too big!' she cried, meaning every word. It was
easily a foot in length, and as thick as her forearm.
The old man took her hand and made her hold his stiff
phallus, her fingers unable to meet around its firm girth.
'You'll be glad of its size when I have taken you,' he said.
'I am going to teach you how to fuck, how to please a man,
so that you will truly be one of my Angels. Now, lick me!'
Lisa leant her head forward, wondering what he meant
by his 'Angels', her small hand still holding onto his stiff
stalk, her mouth anxious to taste a man for the first time.
Her long hair fell forward, brushing against his thighs as
she pressed her thick lips against the huge, bulbous end.
She kissed it wetly, letting one hand begin to rub his stem
up and down almost automatically, cupping his large balls
with the other. She drew her face back and looked closely
at the hard erection, knowing that it would soon be inside
her and, despite its incredible size, she knew that she
wanted it badly.
She felt the stem throb against the palm of her hand and
watched, fascinated as a small blob of white pre-come
oozed from the large slit set in the angry, purple head. She
leant forward and pushed her tongue into the slimy fluid,
running it over her upper lip, tasting sperm for the first
time in her life. She found the slightly salty taste pleasant,
the texture sensuous.
Lisa opened her mouth as wide as she could and took
his hardness between her pouting lips, feeling it press firmly
against her tongue. Drawing her cheeks in and out, she
sucked on the monster, forcing saliva over it to ease its
movement as he involuntarily started to move it in and out
of her lovely mouth.
Lisa pulled her head back, letting the thick end of his
tool leave the warm wetness of her mouth. A trail of spit
16

joined her lips to the object of her lust, like the strand of
a spider's web covered in dew. She pushed out her tongue
and licked along the side of his length, tracing a line down
one side to his balls, then back up the other side to the tip
again, lapping greedily at the huge stalk. Somehow, she
knew exactly what to do and how to please this man with
her mouth; it was as though she was receiving silent in-
structions. The old man had kept his promise; this was her
gift.
He lay back on the bed, and Lisa held his sex vertically
as she now squatted over his face. Lying on top of his
body, she knew that he would be staring directly between
her legs, whilst she continued to gaze in adoration at his
superb length. She took it into her mouth again, trying to
swallow more of his hugeness. She felt his hands groping
obscenely at her buttocks, his fingertips probing her virgin
lips roughly.
He dug his fingernails into her tender flesh and pulled
her bottom down towards his face, pressing his mouth
firmly against her sopping wetness. She squealed as his ex-
pert tongue worked on her, licking furiously at the puffy
lips and erect clitoris.
Lisa rubbed his stiff cock heavily with both hands. As he
sucked greedily at her sex, she felt her first ever orgasm
with a man building up within her loins. Her vision blurred
and her skin seemed to become tender as, with a loud cry,
she came, grinding her bottom into his face. As he con-
tinued to lap at her, she licked and kissed his hardness, the
ecstatic sensations tearing through her young body.
It was over so quickly, but it had been so very good.
After a moment's recovery she climbed off him, kneeling
by the side of his small, hairy body, still clutching his tre-
mendous erection in her tiny hand.
'Sit on it.'
His tone was insistent . . . this was it, her virginity was
about to be lost.
Without a word the lust-crazed teenager positioned her-
self over his lower body, facing him without seeing his
17

ugliness. She squatted on her heels as he pointed his mighty
phallus at her waiting hole. She lowered herself down slow-
ly, until she felt the spongy tip touching her aching sex-lips.
She paused a moment, then lowered herself a little more,
letting about an inch or so inside her. She could feel the
hard intruder touching the thin tissue of her maidenhead
and she worried that it may hurt. She knew, however, that
there was no going back now.
Before she could do anything more, he suddenly thrust
upwards, driving over half of his immense length into her
eager warmth. She shouted out with the sharp pain, but
quickly relaxed as her body accepted his invasion. She
slowly began to move her hips up and down, letting more
and more of him enter her tight, wet pussy.
He let her do all the movements; obviously content to
watch as this devastatingly gorgeous girl sated herself on
him, her rhythm becoming faster and faster as she got used
to his size. Soon she was taking every inch with long, easy
strokes, teasing him out, almost to the very tip, them ram-
ming her bottom down hard on his pelvis; his length dis-
appeared easily within the heavenly wetness of her hot,
young body.
'You're a natural, my dear,' he said, breathing heavily,
'a natural.'
She looked at herself in the mirror, unconcerned that her
sex-partner was repulsive, delighting in the sight of her
newly acquired loveliness being impaled in such an erotic
way. She raised her bottom in the air so that just the tip of
his penis was inside her, and revelled in the sight of the
immense length of the shaft between them. Then she sat
down again slowly, once again happily accommodating the
superb stalk.
The old man gripped her thighs and raised her, pulling
out of her wet sheath, and lay her on her side, so that she
faced away from him and towards the mirror. Holding the
ankle of her upper leg he raised it into the air, pushing
himself back into her pussy from behind, until his groin
pressed against her soft bum. He started to take charge
18

now, his thrusting steady and controlled, the position
allowing maximum contact between his stiffness and her
erect clitoris. She could now see her entire body reflected
in the mirror, and watch herself being impaled in every
detail: his wonderful phallus, covered in the wetness of her
juices, was slithering in and out of her body like a big, pink
eel; his gnarled hands were pawing roughly at her massive
breasts.
She matched his movements with her own, pushing back
her lovely bottom against his crotch as he shafted her re-
lentlessly, feeling her second orgasm building up inside her.
He must have sensed what was happening to her because
his pumping became more urgent, his full length banging
in and out of her with each hard thrust. She arched her
back and groaned loudly as the climax tore through her,
and to her joy felt him throbbing within her as he pumped
his sperm deep into her young body.
Her climax seemed to go on for ages, the ecstasy of the
moment taking her higher than any drug could have done.
He was gripping her breasts hard, pinching the nipples and
holding every inch of himself inside her as his final throbs
sent the last of his warm juices into her womb.
Suddenly she shouted out again as, incredibly, a second
wave of pleasure hit her, making her cry out with the sheer
exhilaration of the sensation of a multiple orgasm. She
pressed her backside hard against him, forcing him onto
his back and lying on top of his puny body, pinning him
down until the feelings within her body subsided.
His quickly softening penis slid from her and almost im-
mediately she began to feel the results of his lust begin to
slip from her. She climbed quickly from her ancient lover
and scurried to the bathroom.
As she cleaned herself up, she looked into the mirror of
the medicine cabinet and smiled happily at the beautiful, if
flushed, face that stared back at her. 'Well, Lisa,' she
thought, 'you've finally lost your cherry .. . and, by God
you've got a lot to catch up on!'
Still naked, she returned into her sitting room. The old
19

man was gone; the only proof of the event being the ruffled
blankets on the bed, and the slight stain of virgin's blood
on the sheet. She felt a slight twinge between her legs as
she remembered the sharp pain she had felt when he first
entered her innocent body, and then how quickly it had
subsided as the lust within her had taken over and allowed
her to accommodate his huge phallus.
Already, she was feeling randy again, needing sex. Her
hand drifted towards the tender mound between her legs,
until she recalled the old man's instructions: no masturba-
tion, on pain of losing her newly acquired beauty.
Reluctantly, she pulled her hand away and decided to
dress. It was then that it occurred to her that her old
clothes hadn't a chance of fitting her new, sensational
body. She was now five foot eight, over seven inches taller
than her old self, and her figure couldn't be compared in
any way.
Lisa opened the sliding door to her large wardrobe and
gasped as she looked inside. Gone were the smock-like,
bulge-hiding floral dresses and chunky pullovers it had
been her curse to wear in the past. In their places were rows
and rows of fine, designer clothes in sensuous materials,
thin cottons, silks and leathers. She ran her hands over the
expensive items, savouring the touch of garment after gar-
ment. Pulling a small, white dress from the rail, she held it
against her naked body and looked into the wardrobe mir-
ror. The thin silk was almost completely see-through. As
she examined other items of clothing, she realised that,
apart from being of very high quality, they were all ex-
tremely sexy, both revealing and erotic.
Like an excited child, Lisa opened her underwear drawer
expectantly. To her delight her heavy, white pants and bra
sets had been replaced by all manner of flimsy garments:
tiny panties, stockings, suspenders and teddies. In another
drawer she found an array of basques and shiny PVC and
leather underwear and, in another, various types of sex-
toys: dildos, vibrators and all manner of erotic attach-
ments.
20

She ran her hand lovingly over one of the dildos; a long,
black phallus as big as the real one she'd accommodated
just moments before. She wanted to grab it and ram it deep
inside her soaking pussy to relieve the frustration that was
becoming unbearable, but knew that she couldn't, that it
would be against the rules. She shut the drawer quickly,
and closed the wardrobe doors.
She looked again at the face reflected in the dressing-
table mirror. Sheer sexuality seemed to ooze out of every
pore, and her eyes shone with lust. Lisa looked closer at
her eyes realising that, apart from her voice, this was the
one part of her that hadn't changed in any way. Curiously,
she felt quite pleased; the old man had actually not been
able to improve on part of her, even if it was only her eyes.
The doorbell rang. Lisa grabbed hold of a small, diapha-
nous nightie that had miraculously appeared at the foot of
her bed and slipped it over her nakedness. 'Who is it?' she
called through the locked door.
Tt's Jim, the caretaker,' said a familiar voice, T've come
to tell you about the lift.'
Lisa opened the door wide. Jim looked casually at her,
then did a quick double-take. 'Oh, sorry,' he said, his eyes
darting as he feasted on the lovely girl before him, T was
expecting the other girl.'
'I'm her cousin,' Lisa said, surprised at her own quick-
ness of thought, 'she's gone abroad for a while.'
'Oh, right.' Jim was staring at her breasts, gulping vis-
ibly. Totally unused to having this type of effect on a man,
Lisa was loving every minute of his attentions.
'Do you want to come in?' she said brazenly, opening the
door wider and stepping to one side. He walked into the
room almost zombie-like and sat on the edge of the bed,
without taking his eyes off her for a moment. As she fol-
lowed him she glanced again at the mirror and saw that the
nightie was virtually useless as far as preserving her mod-
esty was concerned; the sheer fabric revealed every contour
of her superb body. Even the thin wisps of blonde hair
between her legs could clearly be seen, as the direction of
21

his gaze soon confirmed. She smiled and sat next to him
on the bed, resting a hand softly on his thigh.
'Would you like a drink, or something?' she said, her
face inches away from his.
'Yes, er I mean, no,' he stuttered, 'I just came to tell
you that the lift might be out of order occasionally to-
day.'
'You don't have to rush off, do you?' she said, squeezing
his leg, 'I could do with a little company.' She looked
straight into his eyes and pouted her lips gently. He was a
handsome chap, possibly in his late twenties, square-jawed
with short, fair hair. He wore a white, one-piece overall
which buttoned up the front, although it was open almost
to his waist, revealing the smooth, muscular and hairless
chest of a man who obviously worked out regularly. Lisa
had often lusted after him when she'd seen him working
around the apartment block, but without a hope of ever
getting anywhere with him. Now it was going to be dif-
ferent.
Til be OK for a little while, but then I really have to get
on with my work.'
Lisa smiled and put her arm around his strong shoul-
ders, kissing him lightly on the cheek. He turned and
looked into her eyes again, and their lips met. They kissed
gently at first, then she forced her tongue into his mouth
and he responded immediately, their lips parting as their
tongues playfully darted around each othef.
Lisa ran her hand up his thigh and cupped his genitals,
squeezing them quite hard. That was the only signal he
needed. He started to tear at the buttons of his overall as
she slipped the nightie over her head and lay back on her
bed. Jim stood up and stepped out of his denim work-
clothes, pulling off his boots and socks at the same time.
Now naked, he approached her, his erection jutting firmly
out in front of him, waving about obscenely as he moved.
Lisa opened her legs wide, parting her wet sex-lips with the
fingertips of both hands. 'Fuck me,' she said, 'just fuck
me.'
22

There was no finesse in the way that Jim almost leapt on
the gorgeous teenager who was offering herself to him; no
foreplay; and that was just how she wanted it. His thick
penis found its target immediately, sliding in to the hilt
with one easy thrust. Lisa groaned with the pleasure of it,
her hands grasping at his muscular buttocks, her nails dig-
ging into the hard flesh. That's it, Jim,' she sobbed, 'that's
just what I want; really give it to me har<d!'
'Christ, you're a wild one!' he said, pumping heavily in
and out of her receptive body. Lisa responded by thrusting
her hips furiously back at his, taking his full length each
time, mewing ecstatically with each thrust. Her finger
found his tight anus as she wriggled it inside, forcing it in
and out in time with the screwing she was getting. 'Oh
baby, yeh!' he cried, his rhythm increasing wildly as he
took both of them towards orgasm.
'That's it. . . more . . . harder . . . that's it!' shouted Lisa,
as she felt herself coming. 'That's it . . . more, give me all
you've got!'
Her orgasm ripped through her body like a tornado,
tearing her senses apart, sending her mind into an oblivion
of sheer pleasure. Jim roared as he climaxed, the rate of his
pumping increasing dramatically as he shot his sperm deep
into Lisa's wriggling form. With each throb of his hardness
he groaned loudly, until gradually his pleasure subsided
and he fell heavily onto the gorgeous girl beneath him.
After a short while he stood up and dressed, albeit rather
shakily. 'I'd better get back to work now,' he said, smiling
weakly.
'Bye, Jim,' said Lisa, waving from her reclining position
on the bed. She watched him leave, then hurried to the
bathroom to clean herself up yet again.
She stood and looked at her reflection in the long mirror
next to the bath, savouring the sight of the overwhelmingly
beautiful creature that met her gaze: her ruffled hair; her
mountainous breasts bearing slight red marks where her
two lovers had pawed at her; her pussy lips large and wide
open, glistening with her lust.
23

'If it's gonna be like this every day,' she thought, 'I'm
gonna have one hell of a time!'
24

Chapter Two
Janet walked into the block of flats where her friend lived,
with some trepidation. She felt really bad about the way
she had treated Lisa the previous night, but knew she sim-
ply couldn't help herself. John and Peter had been abso-
lutely gorgeous, and certainly knew how to give a girl a
good time in bed. The three of them had spent the whole
night together, sating their lust in as many varied ways as
their collective imaginations allowed. They'd drifted off
into sleep as the first light of dawn approached, and Janet
had woken a couple of hours later to find John pumping
into her yet again whilst Peter lay exhausted on the floor.
After another hour-long bout of sex she managed to get
rid of her two lovers, and decided to call on Lisa to apolo-
gise. In a way, she desperately wished that she could get
her friend to do something about herself, to slim down at
least; but then she thought that, in all honesty, it wouldn't
make much difference.
She did know another way, but also knew that she could
never tell her, even if she thought that she might be be-
lieved . . .
Janet pressed the call button of the lift and waited. She
watched the indicators as the elevator moved with agonis-
ing slowness to the ground floor, and the heavy doors
groaned as they reluctantly opened. She stepped into the
brightly-lit area and pressed the button to Lisa's floor. The
lift shuddered into motion, moved upwards about three or
four feet, then stopped with a hydraulic sigh.
Janet immediately started to perspire, despite the fact
25

that, as usual, she was wearing very little. A skin-tight,
black lycra dress, cut just below her crotch was all that
covered her modesty. Black, high-heeled shoes completed
the outfit. Nevertheless, she felt the heat of terror, trapped
as she was inside this coffin-like room. She pressed all the
buttons in a panic, but the lift refused to budge.
She noticed a button on the other wall marked
'ALARM' and, breathing a sigh of relief, pressed it. There
was no sound, no reassuring bell or buzzer. Janet began to
shake, her fears becoming irrational. She shouted out,
'Help, help!' banging her fists against the metallic sides of
the enclosure, but there was no response. It was mid-morn-
ing and most of the occupants of the flats would be at
work; it was unlikely that anybody would discover her
plight until lunchtime at best.
It was her greatest fear, to be trapped like this; the stuff
of nightmares. She began to think that it was some sort of
retribution, a punishment for the sinful way she conducted
her life, at least where sex was concerned.
Just as she was thinking of declaring a solemn, if unlike-
ly oath of celibacy there was a loud noise from above her
head. She looked up and saw that a small aperture in the
roof of the lift was being opened from above and realised
that help was at hand.
The metal trap-door was opened wide and the smiling,
distinctly handsome face of Jim, the block caretaker,
peeped through like a ray of sunshine on k miserable day.
'Hi,' he said, cheerily, 'you OK?'
'No, I'm not,' said Janet, her angry tone concealing her
trembling, 'what's wrong with this thing?'
'I've been trying to fix it all morning, no good though.
I've had to call for the lift company . . . they should be
along in about an hour.'
'An hour!' exclaimed Janet. 'Can't you get me out?'
'I could if you could climb up the shaft, but I wouldn't
recommend it; I nearly killed myself coming down to see
to you!' He swung his legs into the narrow opening and
gradually lowered himself down into the lift. Janet watched
26

with great interest as she noticed the way his white boiler-
suit became pulled tight under his crotch, the outline of his
genitals clearly visible. She wanted to reach out and stroke
them, her fears quickly forgotten.
Jim dropped the last couple of feet onto the carpeted
floor, his knees buckling slightly as he lost his balance,
causing him to grab hold of Janet round the waist to
steady himself. She held his strong arms as he steadied
himself and didn't mind at all that he didn't let go; if any-
thing, he held her slim waist even tighter.
'I'll keep you company, if you like,' he said, smiling
broadly, his face inches away from hers.
'How are we going to pass away the time?' said Janet, in
a suggestive tone, her tongue running over her upper lip
invitingly.
'Oh, I'm sure we'll think of something,' he said, pulling
her slim body against his so she could feel his hardening
sex against her mound. The rough material of his denim
suit and her thin dress were now all that separated them.
He moved his face towards hers and she closed her eyes
and parted her lips to receive his kiss. As their mouths
touched her tongue darted forward, meeting with his as she
wrapped her arms around his broad shoulders. She moved
her hips from side to side as they kissed, rubbing her crotch
against his large bulge, letting him know in no uncertain
terms that she wanted sex.
Jim ran his big hands down to her bottom, fondling the
small, firm globes roughly, causing her to press her body
even harder against his. He caught the hem of her short
dress with his fingers and pulled it up to her waist. Return-
ing his hands to her now naked bum, he ran the tips of his
fingers between her soft buttocks, pushing underneath
them to feel the wetness of her aching pussy.
'We've something in common,' he said, drawing his face
from the passion of her wet kisses, 'neither of us wear
knickers.'
Janet started to unbutton his overall. 'Ooh, that's nice,*
she said, her voice husky with lust, 'let's have a look.' She
27

undid enough buttons on his overall to allow him to shake
the garment free, watching him pull it off his feet as she
deftly removed her dress over her head.
She mewed quietly with pleasure as she viewed Jim's
muscular, smooth physique; his only body hair was that
between his legs from which his thick erection jutted ang-
rily, the end weeping with lust for this beautiful, horny
young girl.
His eyes leered over her nakedness in the same way, tak-
ing in the wonderful sight of the slim, erotic shape of the
girl he was about to have, his manhood throbbing invol-
untarily in expectation.
Janet knelt at his feet, took his stiffness in her small
grasp and began to rub it up and down quickly. 'Steady,
love,' he said, biting his lip, 'you'll have me coming if you
keep that up!'
Janet slowed her pumping and kissed the bulbous end
lightly. 'Ooh, that'll never do; not until I've had you inside
me.'
She parted her lips and took it into her mouth, expertly
moving her position until she swallowed the full length.
She drew her mouth back, drawing in her cheeks so that
every inch of his hardness was touched until she held just
the tip between her lips. She then took the whole lot back
into her mouth, making gulping motions with the back of
her throat as she sucked him down.
After a few minutes of this Jim pulled herhead from his
sex and, holding her tenderly under the arms, raised her
from her knees until they were again face to face. Janet
smiled knowingly, raising her leg high so that it slid around
his waist, her heel resting against his firm buttocks. She
caught hold of him around his neck with both of her arms
and, using his body as leverage, raised her other leg to the
same position. Jim caught hold of her bum with one hand
to give her extra support whilst he took hold of his penis
and aimed it at her wide-open sex.
As soon as she felt the thick end of his stalk touch her
between the legs she lowered herself onto him, taking the
28

hard length into her tight, aching sheath. She nibbled at his
neck and started to pump her body vigorously up and
down on the welcome invader, her erect nipples rubbing
sensuously against his hairless chest.
Jim now gripped her buttocks with both hands, pulling
at them roughly as he matched her thrusting movements
with his own. 'Oh, baby, this is definitely my lucky day!'
he said through gritted teeth as he humped his second love-
ly conquest of the morning. Janet, not knowing of Lisa's
session with Jim earlier, took the words as a compliment
to her alone and began to increase the rhythm of her down-
ward thrusts as she felt her orgasm building up inside her.
'Yes, baby, yeh, give it to me!' Jim shouted as he ham-
mered back into her, pushing her against the cold metal
wall of their temporary prison.
Janet was almost delirious with lust now. 'Fuck me, oh
fuck me with your beautiful cock!' she yelled. 'Fill me up,
fill me up!'
Suddenly, the lift shuddered into motion, heading up-
wards. 'Oh, shit!' exclaimed Jim. 'We must've shaken it
loose.'
'Oh, please don't stop,' begged Janet, 'I'm coming, I'm
coming!'
The lift carried on its relentless journey as the rutting
couple banged away at each other, desperate to climax be-
fore it reached its destination. Janet tensed her body and
came explosively, the sensation sending searing, electrical
pulses down her legs as she ground her soaking sex against
her lover. With a cry he let go and she felt the familiar
throbbing as he pumped his sperm deep into her body, the
thumping sending spasms of pleasure through her entire
frame.
Almost immediately the lift stopped and the doors jud-
dered open. Two elderly ladies stood in the hallway, their
mouths open in shock at the sight of the naked couple
joined together at the lower abdomen in post-coital bliss.
Janet grinned sheepishly at the women, lowering her feet
to the floor. The two lovers untwined themselves and
29

hurriedly tried to dress, although Jim couldn't fasten the
buttons of his overall due to his shaking hands.
Janet managed to pull her tight dress over her body and
stepped out of the lift, smiling sweetly at the old ladies as
they walked past her with disapproving looks on their fa-
ces. Jim remained in the lift, trying in vain to push his still
half erect penis within the denim, whilst the two women
pretended to ignore him.
As the doors to the lift closed, however, Janet swore she
saw one of the old dears craftily squeeze Jim's thick, wet
dick . . .
Janet trembled as she rang Lisa's doorbell. She was still
shaking from the screwing she'd just experienced, but the
reason for her visit, the need to apologise to her friend, was
now foremost in her thoughts.
'Who is it?' Lisa's voice sounded much more cheerful
than usual, coming from behind the locked door.
'It's Janet. I thought I'd better call and see you.'
She heard the sound of the door being unbolted. 'I
hoped you would,' said Lisa, opening the door slowly, 'I
really did.'
Janet made to walk into the room, then stopped dead in
her tracks. Instead of her friend she found herself facing
probably the loveliest girl she had ever seen; a tall, gorg-
eous blonde wearing skin-tight jeans and a flimsy T shirt,
the latter garment being forced upwards obscenely by two
of the biggest breasts she could have imagined, the long,
thick nipples clearly outlined through the thin cotton.
'Oh, I'm sorry, I thought . . .' stumbled Janet, confused,
'where's Lisa?'
Even as she spoke the words, she knew. This was Lisa,
her expression still shy and innocent, but looking so very
different.
Her friend stood and smiled, her eyes sparkling with joy.
Janet looked into her face, then the eyes, to quell any un-
certainty. 'Lisa?' she said, staring into her face incredulous-
ly.
30

'Hello, Janet,' Lisa said, 'I've got something to tell you.'
She beckoned for her to come in, and closed the door.
Janet sat on the edge of the bed, transfixed by the sight of
the beautiful woman before her. Lisa perched on a small
dining chair, apparently unable to stop smiling. 'I don't
know where to begin,' she said.
'You've met the old man, haven't you?' Janet knew she
could speak the truth now, the rules no longer applied.
Lisa looked astounded.
'You know about him? How?'
'How d'you think?'
'But you've always been so pretty. Why did you need
him to come to you?'
Janet shrugged. 'Vanity, I suppose. You remember when
I left school, and I went abroad with my parents? Well, I
overdid it on continental food and wine, and got rather fat
and incredibly spotty in a very short time; then I got de-
pressed and virtually suicidal . . . anyway, that's when he
appeared.'
'So he gave you your looks back?'
'More than that,' Janet was beginning to relax, having
got over her original shock, 'he moulded my body as I
wanted it, you know, slim and lithe, like those models in
magazines.'
'I got him to make me look as I had always dreamed of
being,' said Lisa, as she stood up, proudly displaying her
superb body to her friend.
'He's done a good job. Mind you, he went a bit over the
top with your tits, don't you think?'
'That was my fault. I've always wanted huge boobs.'
'And now you've certainly got 'em.' Janet stood up in
front of Lisa and ran her hands gently over the mountain-
ous curves of her firm breasts. Lisa shivered slightly under
her sensuous touch, feeling her nipples becoming erect.
'Let me see you naked.'
Her friend obeyed, as though in a trance. She pulled her
T-shirt over her head, smiling happily as Janet drew in her
breath at the sight of her massive, unfettered breasts. Lisa
31

undid the top of her jeans, drawing the zip down carefully
so as not to catch her pubic hair in its vicious teeth and
peeled the stretch material from her legs.
Janet stripped and walked around her friend as she
stood naked for her inspection. She casually ran her hands
again over the large breasts, squeezing each hard nipple in
turn, and licking her lips. She was still wet from her earlier
screw, but she was getting randy again, wanting to possess
this gorgeous, innocent teenager in ways she knew Lisa
couldn't have experienced before.
'You really are lovely,' she said, running one hand gently
across Lisa's firm, flat stomach and the other over her
large, perfectly curved bottom.
'Am I, am I really?' said Lisa, in a little girl voice, the
mock cuteness hardly matching her brazen nakedness.
'Yes, oh yes, and so very sexy!' Janet could feel her pussy
becoming soaked, the plump lips thickening and opening
as her lust took over her body. She felt Jim's sperm grad-
ually oozing from her slit onto her thigh. Lisa noticed it
too.
'Jesus, it sure doesn't take you long to get wet! No won-
der you're always at it!'
Janet laughed, running her fingers through the juice and
putting them to her mouth. 'It's not all me,' she said, lick-
ing her fingers, 'I had a quickie with your caretaker in the
lift on the way up.'
Lisa smirked. 'Hmmm, you too, eh?'
Janet noticed her blush and smiled, knowingly. 'I see,'
she said, 'he's had you, has he?'
Lisa nodded, proudly. 'Yes, this morning. It was great.'
'Not bad,' said Janet, with the tone of a highly experi-
enced woman, 'what did you think of the old man?'
'Well, it's weird, you know. I mean, he's revolting to
look at but I couldn't resist him.'
'He's got a great dick, hasn't he?'
'I'll say ... of course, I suppose you've had him as well.'
'We all have, it's part of the contract.'
'All?'
32

4Oh, there are lots more like us,' said Janet, slipping her
arms around her friend's waist and pressing their bodies
together. 'I'll tell you more about them later.'
'What d'you mean, later?'
Janet kissed her friend lightly on the mouth. 'After we've
had some fun. Remember, you're not allowed to resist any-
body.' She kissed her again, letting her tongue play against
the soft, pouting lips, sensing them begin to yield under the
wet pressure.
'I don't want to resist you,' said Lisa, gently, 'I've always
wanted you to make love to me.'
At first she stood still, then, as though a sudden wave of
lust had hit her, she relaxed and wrapped her arms around
Janet's shoulders, opening her mouth to admit her friend's
darting tongue. Janet pushed hard against her and they fell
heavily onto the bed, rolling over and over each other,
giggling and kissing deeply, their hands roaming across
firm young flesh, searching, discovering new delights. Lisa
lay on her back and Janet spread-eagled herself on top of
her, rubbing their soaking pussies against each other. She
felt Lisa run her hands over her bottom, one finger finding
her tight anus, still tender from the previous night's as-
sault. The probing fingertip managed to gain admittance to
the often invaded sphincter, causing her to grind herself
even harder against the soft wetness beneath her.
'Jesus, that's nice,' exclaimed Janet. 'I love things up my
bum.'
'I know you do,' laughed Lisa, 'I watched you last
night.'
'I had a feeling you were watching us. You'll be doing
things like that yourself soon,' said Janet, her tongue trac-
ing its way over her friend's throat, between her breasts,
heading ever downward to where Lisa desperately wanted
it to go.
She licked playfully around her navel, then down, down
to the edge of the wispy blonde hair between her legs, teas-
ing her unmercifully. Lisa's hips started to buck and raise
themselves from the bed, eager to have Janet's fluttering
33

tongue make contact with her sex. 'Lick it, please lick it!'
she groaned, forcing the other girl's head down with her
hands. Janet chuckled and moved her body completely
around, straddling her legs across Lisa's head. She lowered
herself towards her friend's mouth, feeling her tongue be-
gin to lap at her wet slit at precisely the same time as the
tip of her own tongue found Lisa's large, erect clitoris. She
drew the hard bud into her mouth, chewing on it gently
with her lips, sucking it into her mouth and licking the end
with her fluttering tongue.
Lisa copied her actions, anxious to please her loving
teacher. The two girls lapped at each other for ages, soak-
ing their faces with their juices, their hair wet with a mix-
ture of sweat and sex-fluids.
Lisa came first, screaming out loud as she buried her face
in the warmth of her friend's wetness, licking furiously in
an apparent effort to bring Janet off with her. It took just
a few seconds until both girls were writhing about on the
bed, transported by the sheer pleasure and ecstasy they
were experiencing, their faces buried in the soaked areas of
their lust.
The friends who had now become lovers lay on their backs
amidst the tangle of bedclothes, staring at the ceiling as
they recovered from their efforts of the past, frantic mo-
ments. Outside, the constant hum of traffic and the occa-
sional sound of a barking dog seemed to soothe them as
they breathed deeply, exhausted, slowly coming down to
earth.
'You were going to tell me about the others,' said Lisa,
wearily.
'Oh yes, so I was,' said Janet, sitting up and wrapping a
blanket around her shoulders. She paused a moment, her
eyes glazing over, then flopped back down again on the
bed. 'God, that was good!'
'Never mind that,' Lisa said, impatiently, 'what about
the others?'
'There's five of us in our group; six if you join, which
34

I'm sure you will. We've all done the business with the old
man and, like you the others are all gorgeous in different
ways. The other thing we have in common is that we're all
nymphomaniacs.'
'Nymphomaniacs? Are you sure?'
'That's the main catch with this arrangement, we can
never get enough. Not that we're complaining; we're not
like real nymphos, they can't have orgasjns: we come easily
and we love it. But you must have noticed that you are
always randy?'
'God, you can say that again,' said Lisa, 'I've just come
like mad, but I feel randy to do it all again; and I've been
fucked twice this morning as well!'
'There you are then,' Janet said, stretching her arms
above her head, 'you'll have no trouble fulfilling the con-
dition about not refusing anybody, but it's an absolute
bastard that you can't masturbate. What's your speciality,
by the way?'
'Speciality?' Lisa propped herself up on one arm, strok-
ing her lover's hair fondly.
'The old man gives us all an individual need or tech-
nique, so that we're all experts in different ways of sex.'
'Oh yes, I'm with you now,' said Lisa, 'he told me I'd be
good at oral sex.'
Janet stroked herself between her legs suggestively.
'Well, you're certainly learning quickly!' Lisa laughed,
kissing her friend on the forehead.
'What about you,' she said, 'what's your speciality?'
Janet smiled and turned over onto her hands and knees,
sticking her lovely bottom out into the air. 'What do you
think it is?'
'Your bum?'
'Got it in one,' said Janet, lying down again and taking
Lisa in her arms. 'I adore anal sex; anything to do with
bottoms. Loads of men like it, too. Not that I'm averse to
anything else, of course.'
'Of course,' said Lisa, with amused sarcasm. 'How did
you meet the others?'
35

'Well, after my session with the old man I went mad,
screwing just about every bloke I could find and not caring
who knew. My parents found out, of course, and they got
this friend of theirs called Frank to chaperone me when-
ever they weren't around, to make sure I kept my knickers
on.
'Needless to say, Frank fucked me on the first night, and
every night for the rest of the time we were abroad. It
turned out that he works for the old man, as a sort of
agent, looking for girls like us who might need his unusual
services.
'When we came back to England I met up again with
Frank and he introduced me to the others. The group
meets up about once a month, in various locations. Frank
makes all the arrangements, and we always have a fucking
good time.'
Lisa smiled at the thought of joining in the fun, but then
her face took on a look of concern. 'What about these
special jobs the old man said he would have for me? What
does that mean?'
'Every now and then Frank will contact one or more of
us to go and use our special talents on some businessman
or politician, you know, that sort of thing.'
'You mean as a prostitute?'
'No, because we never accept any payment. No, it's fun,
some of these guys are really inventive, and it's another
way to get laid. I promise you, you'll be glad of it.'
'I must admit I could do with a good seeing to right
now!'
Janet smiled and sat up, running her fingers through her
short brown hair to tidy it up a bit. She looked lovingly at
her friend, who still lay naked on the bed, her legs wide
open, her wet sex-lips glinting in the strong sunlight. 'Tell
you what,' she said, mischievously, 'you can help me out
with a little job I've got on tonight.'
'Job?' said Lisa, turning over to lie on her stomach.
'Frank has asked me to deflower the son of a French
politician. Apparently the lad is rather shy, unusual for a
36

Frenchman, and it's a present for his sixteenth birthday
from his loving dad!'
Lisa grinned and swung her legs out of the bed. 'Oh, why
the hell not,' she said, 'it's like an itch I can't scratch!'
Janet laughed and slapped the other girl's firm buttocks
hard with the palm of her hand. 'I gotta go,' she said,
grabbing her clothes and hurrying into the bathroom.
Lisa watched her go, still feeling sojnewhat bemused.
Even the slap on the backside had given her a sort of sex-
ual buzz.
Just what had the old man done to her?
The two girls arrived at the plush, seafront hotel in
Brighton, the agreed venue for that afternoon's entertain-
ment. Frank had made all the arrangements, although the
receptionist was surprised to greet two girls instead of the
one he had been led to expect. Nevertheless, showing the
diplomacy and tact for which experienced hotel staff are
renowned, he escorted them to a large suite of rooms on
the first floor, and bade them wait for their young visitor.
Janet looked at her friend in admiration. The old man
had certainly done a good job on her, that was for sure.
Whilst still just recognisable as her friend of many years,
her beauty was flawless, her body superbly sexual. Lisa was
wearing a simple pair of tight, white jeans, the smoothness
of which clearly indicated her lack of panties, and a black,
basque-style top which did little to conceal her massive
breasts which threatened to spill over their restraining cups
at any moment. Even dressed so simply, she oozed eroti-
cism and availability, whilst somehow maintaining an aura
of youthful innocence.
Janet had chosen to dress more provocatively, selecting
a black, lycra top which moulded itself over her apple-sized
breasts, the long nipples clearly visible through the diapha-
nous material, and a short, black-leather skirt. The outfit
was complemented by black stockings, suspender belt and
high-heeled shoes. Due to the extreme shortness of the
skirt, she'd decided, unusually, to wear panties and had
37

selected a tiny pair, also in soft leather. The feeling of the
cool material against her sex aroused her more and more
with every movement she made.
Lisa was pacing around the room, obviously nervous.
Janet smiled to herself, remembering the first time she had
accommodated one of Frank's clients, and knowing how
her friend must be feeling.
'Christ, I'm nervous!' said Lisa, her voice trembling
slightly.
'I'm sure we'll have a great time,' said Janet, 'are you
feeling randy?'
Lisa sighed loudly. 'What do you think!' I can't imagine
a sixteen-year-old virgin boy is going to do much to satisfy
me, either!'
'Don't worry, I'll sort you out if he leaves you high and
dry.'
Lisa was still nervously impatient. 'Where is he? He'd
better show up!'
'He should be here in a minute.'
Almost on cue, there came a faint knocking at the door.
Janet walked over and opened it, revealing the slight figure
of a dark, but fresh-faced young man, clearly the birthday
boy.
'Alio, I am Simon Dubois,' he said, his accent subtle,
almost unnoticeable, but very refined. 'My father told me
to come to this room; he said you would have my birthday
present for me.'
Janet took the young man by the hand and led him into
the room, closing the door behind them. 'Come in, Simon,'
she said, seductively, 'we are your birthday present!'
Simon looked both shocked and incredulous for a mo-
ment, then broke into a broad grin. 'I knew my father
would do something like this! But two! He only gave my
brother one girl on his sixteenth birthday. I am honoured!'
Drinks were poured and consumed, more to relax their
guest than to calm their own nerves. Janet noticed that
Lisa kept touching Simon lightly on the arm or leg as they
chatted, clearly keen to get on with the business in hand.
38

She knew exactly how her poor friend must be feeling,
remembering how she herself had behaved during those
first few months after she had made the pact with the old
man: the scores of lovers, each one only serving to increase
her sexual needs.
Once the ice had been broken, the girls wasted no time.
Lisa unfastened the narrow tie from Simon's neck, pulling
it from his collar. Janet took off his shpes and socks, whilst
the boy who was about to become a man just stood there,
unsure what to do. Lisa now slowly unbuttoned his crisp,
white shirt, revealing a completely hairless chest. He at last
took the initiative and unfastened his cuffs, allowing Lisa
to remove the shirt completely. Janet unbuckled his belt
and unzipped his smart, grey trousers, before releasing the
top button, allowing them to fall to his ankles. All he now
wore was a pair of old-fashioned white briefs, bulging no-
ticeably with his excitement. Lisa joined her friend kneeling
at the front of the youngster, and together they took hold
of the elastic waistband of his pants and gradually eased
them down.
The girls smiled as his hardness sprang into view. He was
bigger than either of them had supposed; a good seven
inches which, against the slimness of his young body,
looked vaguely out of proportion. The end glistened with
pre-come ... he was obviously in a hell of a state and
wasn't going to last long. Janet took hold of the incredibly
hard stem and rubbed him slowly. That's a nice big one,'
she said, gently. 'You're nearly there, aren't you?'
Simon said nothing. He could only gulp. Every nerve
ending in his body seemed to be between his legs, respon-
ding to the delicate but firm caress from the beautiful girl
at his feet. Janet cupped his small scrotum with one hand,
a finger of the other spreading his juice over the end of his
cock. 'I'm going to suck you now, Simon,' she said, slowly,
'and I want your sperm in my mouth. Then, when you've
recovered and you get hard again, you're going to fuck us
both, OK?'
'Yes, oh yes.' Simon was struggling now. He was so close
39

to coming, but no doubt wanted the promised suck. Janet
realised his predicament and quickly clamped her mouth
over his wet tool, making gentle sucking motions whilst
running her tongue round and round his shaft. Lisa moved
behind Simon and gently licked the soft, white skin of his
bum, tasting the clean sweat between the cheeks of his but-
tocks.
Simon groaned and started to make involuntary thrust-
ing movements with his hips as he fucked Janet's face. He
throbbed within the tightness of her wet mouth, and she
felt the first spurt of his come hit the back of her throat.
She took as much of his rigid sex into her mouth as she
could, swallowing hard as the cream filled her mouth. He
was bent over her now, his hands on her shoulders as his
knees began to give under the strain of sheer pleasure. Lisa,
meanwhile pressed her face hard against his bum, her
tongue licking greedily at his hole.
He took it for as long as he could, then fell sideways to
the carpet, collapsing in genuine exhaustion. He lay back
and looked at the girls, who were sitting on the floor smil-
ing at him. He obviously couldn't believe what was hap-
pening to him.
Janet got up and put some music on the hi-fi. 'Let's give
him a strip-show,' she said, beckoning to Lisa, 'come on.'
'You first.' Lisa watched as Janet began to gyrate ob-
scenely to the music. The black top was removed first,
slowly peeled from her body like a second skin until it was
cast to one side on the floor. Janet danced around some
more, jiggling her breasts in front of Simon, whose sex was
already beginning to show signs of recovery. Lisa sat next
to him, and took the stiffening member in her hand as she
watched her friend's show. She rubbed it gently as Janet's
skirt slid down to her feet, and she stepped out of it.
She now wore just the black, leather panties, stockings
and suspender-belt. She fingered herself through the sensu-
ous material of her knickers, partly for Simon but mainly
for her own pleasure.
'Can I keep my stockings on?' She wanted him to take
40

her in her stockings ... she loved that. Simon nodded, now
fully erect thanks to Lisa's expert manipulations. 'I'd better
take these off though.' She made to pull her panties down,
then walked over to the reclining young man. 'You do it,'
she commanded. Simon reached up with both hands and
caught hold of the black leather, pulling them down to her
ankles in one, swift movement.
He stared for a moment at her wet sex, the lips open and
ready, the dark hair hiding nothing. Then he reached gin-
gerly forward with one hand and allowed the tip of his
forefinger to touch the soft sex-flesh. Janet nearly came
with this simple touch, she was so randy, and he was so
innocent. He traced the line of her soaked slit, slipping
two, three, then four fingers into her. Without allowing his
probing to stop, she sat down next to him and took over
the caress of his erection from Lisa, who stood up and
started her own strip routine.
Janet watched with increasing lust as her friend ran her
hands provocatively over her massive breasts; she fancied
Lisa like mad, and she fully intended to taste her love-
juices again. She wondered what Simon would make of
that. He was transfixed by the sight of one, then the other
breast appearing from the erotic encasing provided by the
basque. The huge tits swung from side to side with the
rhythm of the dance; Simon's stalk throbbed, and a small
amount of sperm appeared at the end. Janet took it on her
finger and, staring hard into his eyes placed it between his
lips. He licked the offered finger and swallowed ... he
would have done anything for either of these sex-mad
women.
Lisa meanwhile had kicked off her shoes and slowly
peeled off the tight trousers before standing, nude before
her two prospective lovers, her legs apart, her hands on
her hips. Janet wondered at her friend's nakedness, still
getting used to the sheer beauty of her incredible body.
She knew what effect the sight was having on Simon; she
felt it herself. She wanted to dive onto Lisa's loveliness,
to bury her face in her pussy again, to lick and taste her
41

delicate flavour. She also knew that it was important to
look after Simon first, to let him have the promised screw,
before any other fun started.
Lisa walked over to where Simon sat and lifted one leg,
putting it over his slim shoulder so that his face was just
inches away from her wet slit. 'Lick it,' she said, moving
her crotch forward.
Simon cautiously pushed out his tongue until it made
contact with the slightly hairy, very wet lips. Finding the
taste not unpleasant he started to lick gently, savouring the
tang and exotic odour of a woman on heat. Janet went
down on him again, sucking his stiff erection, careful not
to bring him off this time.
Simon started to lick faster and faster, realising the effect
he was having. Lisa was groaning, moving her hips back
and forth, grinding her loveliness against his face. He had
to pull away occasionally to take a breath, but each time
thrust his tongue back into her with renewed vigour. 'Lick
the top, lick the top,' said Lisa, directing his efforts to her
clitoris, 'yes, that's it, that's it!' Simon had become an ex-
pert in an instant, his tongue flicking ever faster over the
bud of her sex, causing her to squeal with pleasure.
Janet knew her friend was coming, and sat up to watch,
still maintaining a grip on Simon's stiff member. Lisa gave
out a long, low cry as she orgasmed into the virgin boy's
mouth, holding onto his shoulders tightly, grinding her
crotch into his wet face.
Lisa sat back on the carpet, sated for the moment. Janet
lay on her back, her legs wide open. 'My turn, Simon!' The
boy didn't need telling again. He dived between the invit-
ing legs and planted his hungry mouth on the soaking wet
target, licking at the soft folds before concentrating on her
love-button, flicking his tongue up and down and side to
side over the hard little bud.
Every now and then he would move his attentions down
to nibble her loose sex-lips, sucking them into his mouth
and slipping his tongue deep into her hole. She lifted her
bottom from the floor, pushing her body up at him, willing
42

him to devour her. Pulling her legs right back, she held her
knees against her breasts, and thrilled as his tongue ran its
wet trail over her anus, tickling the tight sphincter with the
tip, before returning to her clitoris, knowing already that
this was the way to bring her to orgasm. His tongue flicked
and fluttered over her bud, not letting up for a moment.
Janet felt the unmistakable feelings of her come building
up inside her body, starting as though deep inside her bum
before pushing forward to centre on her sex; on the tender
little button that controlled her lust. With a cry she let go,
gripping his hair as he clamped his mouth over her entire
pussy, sucking in the lips, the wetness, everything.
The two lovers fell apart, breathing heavily. Janet
needed to rest for a minute, but only just a minute. Lisa
looked hard at Simon, and at his stiff erection. He was
ready for it now, and she wanted to be his first. She knelt
on her hands and knees in front of him presenting her
bottom towards his gaze. 'Fuck me, Simon,' she ordered,
'fuck me now!'
Simon knelt behind the woman who was to be his first
lover and pointed his stiff length towards her. Lisa reached
between her legs, took hold of it and guided it into her hot
sex, thrilling as it slid in to the hilt in one, easy movement.
Janet watched as Simon started clumsily to screw her
friend, his pumping becoming immediately fast and urgent;
a typical virgin male's first attempt. He came almost
straight away, the thrusting of his hips becoming a blur,
until he fell over onto Lisa's back, panting.
Lisa wriggled herself free of Simon's exhausted body,
and sat next to Janet. The two girls looked in mock pity at
their victim. 'We've got a lot to teach him, haven't we?' she
said.
'Looks that way,' said Janet, 'but first, whilst he re-
covers, we'll give him a bit of a show!' She lay back and
opened her legs again, signalling for her friend to join her.
At first Lisa paused, then smiled, licking her lips. She lay
gently on top of Janet, pressing their soft, aroused bodies
together, and kissed her mouth; their tongues meeting and
43

playfully darting around each other. Their hands stroked
and explored each other's bodies, fondling breasts, but-
tocks, pussies, exciting each other to the point of no return.
Lisa now lay back on the floor, and Janet sat astride her
face, her back to Simon. She lowered her sex onto the
other girl's mouth, thrilling to the now expert technique of
Lisa's tongue. She bent forward and paid the same compli-
ment to the wet, red lips in front of her, licking hungrily at
the tasty quim, swallowing and savouring the mixture of
flavours as Simon watched, fascinated.
Janet raised her head from between Lisa's thighs. 'Fuck
me, Simon, go on, do it now!'
He was there immediately, fully hard again, ready to
impale the gorgeous orifice before him. He pushed straight
into Janet, feeling the grip of her vaginal muscles close
around his sensitive member, and the unmistakeable sensa-
tion of Lisa licking his balls as he humped her friend.
He started his fast thrusting again, as though trying to
finish as quickly as possible.
'Slowly, slowly, I want it to last,' Janet cried out, 'take
it nice and easy, sometimes fast, sometimes slow. If you
feel yourself coming then stop until you lose the feeling.
It's best when it goes on for ages. Anyway, Lisa's gonna
want some more!'
'Definitely,' said Lisa, pausing from licking alternately
between Simon's balls and Janet's sex. 'Lots more!'
Simon did as instructed, working in and obt of Janet at
varying pace, taking care to please her. Janet concentrated
on Lisa's clitoris now, taking it gently between her teeth,
applying slight pressure, licking the inflamed bud with the
tip of her tongue at a ferocious rate. Lisa's hips started to
buck up and down as her orgasm began to build inside her.
Simon watched her movements and matched them involun-
tarily with his own. Lisa squealed once again as her orgasm
ripped through her, the sensation apparently better than
ever. She took Simon's balls into her mouth as she came,
almost biting into the tender sack, remembering just in
time that such action would probably not be appreciated.
44

Simon carried on driving hard into Janet as Lisa rested,
his previous orgasms and the expert teaching he'd received
helping him to last much longer. Janet was giving him all
her attention now, pushing her bum back to meet each
thrust, tensing the muscles within her vagina to afford him
the best sensations. She still had the taste of Lisa in her
mouth and this, combined with the incessant pumping she
was receiving from behind, was bringing her back up to yet
another climax. She let go with just a whimper this time,
the orgasm not as violent as before, but satisfying none the
less.
The three lovers lay apart for a short while. Simon sat
on the floor, resting himself against a chair, whilst Janet
and Lisa lay back on the floor, staring absently at the ceil-
ing.
The sound of a police or ambulance siren echoed
through the night outside the open window. Simon was
sitting waiting, hard and erect, ready for whatever the girls
asked of him. Lisa raised her head slightly from the carpet
and opened her legs wide. She smiled at the sexy young
man who looked like he belonged in a school classroom,
instead of naked on the floor with two nymphos. He crawl-
ed over to her and positioned himself between her legs be-
fore letting himself slide effortlessly into her gorgeous, wet
sex. Then, making long, slow thrusts, he would occa-
sionally wriggle his bottom to cause a stirring movement
inside her with his stiff stalk. She responded by using her
inner-muscles to grip and release, grip and release; her sex
acting like a suckling mouth.
After a little while, Lisa pulled away from Simon and
guided him to lie on his back. She then climbed over his
young body and sat down on him, feeling his sweet stiff-
ness slide firmly inside her. 'Don't move,' she ordered, 'let
me do everything.'
She started to ride him, slowly at first, gripping him
tightly then letting the pace increase until she was riding
him wildly, determined now to bring him to orgasm quick-
ly. Her erotic movements became faster and faster with
45

each stroke, her large breasts bouncing heavily. Still he
refused to come; he had obviously decided he could go on
forever if they wanted; that's what they had taught him,
and now he would deliver.
Janet crawled over and sat astride Simon's face, lowering
her well-used pussy onto his mouth. Immediately he
started to lick swiftly, his tongue fluttering over her clitoris
delicately, as though he'd been doing it for years. The two
girls held on to each other as they rode their pupil, Lisa
taking his full length with each thrust, Janet grinding her
hot sex into his mouth. Their lips met, and the friends
kissed deeply, fondling each other's backsides tenderly.
Janet slid a wet finger into Lisa's bottom, fingering her
in time to the humping that Simon was giving her. She
moved her own bum so that Simon could lick her anus,
whilst Lisa reached down and fondled her clitoris. The
constant rhythm of the game was at last having an effect
on Simon, who was thrusting up to meet Lisa's downward
hammering, his orgasm near. With a cry muffled by Janet's
luscious buttocks he let go, as though hurting with exotic
pain as his sperm shot up into Lisa.
The girls pushed Simon away almost immediately, self-
ishly falling once more into their beloved sixty-nine posi-
tion, licking greedily at each other's sex. They bucked and
squealed, rolling over and over each other, grasping, feel-
ing, tasting. Their orgasms were going to happen together,
they both knew it, and they forced themselves to prolong
the agony as long as possible.
Then it was just too much. Janet started to moan first,
the sounds of her build-up setting Lisa off on the same
route. Both girls cried out in unison as they came, suckling
each other as though trying to drain the juices.
After a while, the only sound was the ticking of an an-
tique clock on the bedside table, and the heavy breathing
of three fully sated lovers.
Simon's lack of experience hadn't taught him what to
say or do after a good sex-session, so he just sat and stared
at the two beautiful girls who lay, still entwined in each
46

other's arms, naked and sweat-covered on the carpet.
Janet's black stockings were torn, and Simon was sure he
could see a clear bite mark on Lisa's bum, though he didn't
know if he or Janet had put it there.
Janet caught Simon's look and smiled. 'Did you enjoy
that?' she asked. He nodded. She knew he would probably
never have a better screw in his entire life, and felt proud
that she had been one of his first lovers.
She also noticed that his young sex was beginning to
harden again already. He wasn't done with these two beau-
tiful nymphomaniacs yet.
The young girls of France had better watch their step in
future, she thought wryly as she crawled over to begin
again.
47

Chapter Three
Lisa walked slowly across the park opposite Janet's flat,
enjoying the coolness of the early evening. The gentle
breeze played against her young flesh through the thin ma-
terial of her jeans and low-cut top. Around her people wal-
ked, jogged or played games; children laughed and ran in
various, undetermined directions, and dogs sniffed at each
other as dogs do. The sounds of summer pleasures filled
her ears.
Simon had finally collapsed, exhausted after spending
the entire afternoon screwing her and Janet. They had sent
their virgin conquest off into the night to search for more
girls like them on whom to practise his new-found talents.
Lisa marvelled at the way her life had changed over-
night. Yesterday she had been a plain, unwanted virgin;
today she was a beautiful, desirable girl who had already
accommodated three wonderful male bodies, and it wasn't
even dark yet! She found herself looking lustfully at all the
men who passed her, willing them to talk to her, to prop-
osition her. Men of all shapes and sizes, and for that mat-
ter ages; she fancied them all, and wanted them to make
love to her.
Her session with Simon and Janet had been wonderful;
she'd lost count of the number of orgasms she'd experi-
enced that afternoon, but it still wasn't enough. No sooner
had she walked out into the cool air than she found the
now familiar stirrings beginning again between her legs,
building up quickly into an unforgiving need.
Janet had told her that after a few days these incredibly
48

powerful sexual urges would calm down somewhat, and
that she would be content with just one or two sessions
each day. At the moment, however, she was like an animal
on heat, desperate for lots and lots of good, hard screwing.
A couple of attractive young men wearing skimpy ath-
lete's shorts ran past her, and she had to fight the urge to
grab herself between the legs, to rub vigorously at her ach-
ing pussy. She knew that it wasn't allowed, but Lisa was
desperate to ease the dreadful tension that increased with
every step.
She began to shake and had to sit on a wooden park-
bench to recover, her breathing stilted and shallow. She
closed her eyes and tried to block out the image of the two
men: their long, tanned legs, the firm buttocks and prom-
ising bulges in their tiny shorts.
'Are you all right, love?'
Lisa opened her eyes and focused with some difficulty on
the newcomer who stood before her holding a large garden
rake. He was a man in his early thirties, tall and strong-
looking, his face bearing the stubble of days of abstinence
from shaving. He was dressed simply in denim shorts and
a small T-shirt. His skin was heavily tanned, probably
from continuous working out of doors, and his scent of
fresh sweat was sharp and distinctly male.
'Yes, I'm OK,' said Lisa, drinking in the sight of this
handsome stud who had joined her on the bench. 'I came
over a bit faint, but it's passed now.'
'D'you want a cup of tea? I've got a flask in the shed
over by those trees.' He motioned towards a clump of
greenery close by.
'That would be nice,' she said, rising unsteadily to her
feet. He took her arm in his and they walked slowly across
the grass, Lisa playing the invalid for all she was worth,
leaning against his hard body and clutching his firmly-
muscled arm with her small hands.
When they arrived at the shed the gardener fumbled
in his pockets for his keys. Lisa sensed that he was nervous
when she noticed his eyes darting occasionally to her
49

largely exposed breasts. His hands were shaking percep-
tibly as he unlocked the heavy, steel padlock and opened
the door, allowing her to walk into the dark, windowless
storeroom. He flicked on the light, and dusted off the
surface of the only chair, before helping her gently to sit
down.
He unscrewed a flask and poured some of the contents
into the cup, offering the steaming liquid to Lisa, which she
accepted gratefully. She had stopped shaking; her mind
was now on the seduction of this delightful park employee.
She sipped the sweet tea, then set the cup down on a near-
by shelf.
Thanks,' she said, 'that was nice. My name's Lisa;
what's yours?'
'Stan,' he said, a little nervously, 'I work here.'
Lisa giggled. 'You surprise me!' Stan blushed noticeably,
which she found very attractive. 'Do you work on your
own?'
'No, but Bill, my boss, is over the other side of the park.
He won't be back here for some time.'
Although much older than she was, Stan bore an incred-
ible shyness, obviously unused to the attentions of a pretty
girl. Lisa wanted him badly, but was afraid that she might
scare him off if she was too pushy. She decided to let him
move at his own pace.
'Do you have a boyfriend, Lisa?'
'Nobody special,' she said, truthfully. 'I don't want to
get tied down yet.'
'Very wise. Have fun whilst you're young, eh?'
'Yes. I like having fun.' She looked into his eyes when
she said this, her expression betraying her lust. He
coughed, nervously. 'I bet you've had loads of girls in this
little shed, haven't you?' she said, with a cheeky grin.
'Not much hope of that,' he said, shrugging his powerful
shoulders. 'I wouldn't know what to say to get them in
here.'
'You got me in here.'
'Yes, I suppose I did.'
50

'I mean,' said Lisa, standing up in front of him, her face
inches from his, 'for all I know, you could have brought
me back here to have your evil way with me.' She ran her
fingertip sensuously over the front of his T-shirt, tracing
the outline of his firm pectoral muscles. She looked directly
into his eyes, feeling an almost hypnotic power over this
simple gardener, knowing that she was going to have him.
Suddenly he seemed to gain a new strength, as though a
thought had snapped him out of her seductive grip. 'No,
I'm sorry,' he stuttered, 'I can't; I'm a married man.'
Lisa was simultaneously consumed by lust and anger at
this apparent rejection. She concentrated all her strength of
will into her eyes, staring directly at him, insistent and de-
termined.
Stan trembled, unable to speak clearly. 'I . .. I . ..' was
all he could manage. Lisa smiled, and stepped back, her
fingers going to the fastenings on the front of her thrusting
basque, licking her lips seductively as she slowly revealed
her massive breasts to his astounded gaze.
'You had better lock the door,' she said, throwing the
basque onto the chair. Stan did as instructed, then turned
to watch as Lisa began to unzip her tight, white jeans. She
pulled them off slowly, turning her back to him and bend-
ing forward to give him a perfect view of her sensational
bottom.
When she was naked she turned back to him and began
to unfasten his shorts. She knelt down at his feet and pul-
led them and his underpants down, releasing his hard erec-
tion to her eager gaze. Without pausing, she took it into
her mouth and sucked on it, running her tongue round and
round the thick end, tasting his saltiness, savouring his
scent.
She pulled her head back, releasing his stiffness from her
mouth, and looked up at him, pouting innocently. 'Are
you going to fuck me, Stan?'
He nodded, and raised her to her feet. Lisa turned her
back to him again, and rested her hands on the rough
wooden bench at the far end of the shed, pushing her bum
51

out provocatively towards him. 'Go on then, Stan,' she
said, aggressively, 'give it to me now!'
The gardener walked towards her as though in a
trance. He was completely in her power, his stiff prick
jutting forward. Lisa wondered at the power she'd been
able to hold over him; the evil old man had given her
more than just astounding beauty; she could actually con-
trol men, they were hers to do with as she pleased. How
she would use that power! She would make up for the
years of neglect, when men ignored her; now she would
use and abuse them to her heart's content, to satisfy her
perpetual cravings.
She sighed heavily as she felt Stan's hard stalk touch the
wet, ready lips of her pussy, arching her back to make it
even easier to take him inside her lovely body. He pushed
the thick, bulbous head in and held still for a moment,
gripping her by the waist. Carefully he pushed more and
more of his length into her aching sheath, until she felt his
groin pressed against the softness of her buttocks. He leant
forward and reached under her to allow his big, rough
hands to cup her pendulous breasts, holding them firmly
whilst kissing the back of her neck.
She felt the thick hardness of his shaft slide easily out of
her until just the tip remained, held between her soaking
sex-lips. He pushed forward again slowly, his breathing
heavy, his hands pawing at her superb body.. Suddenly he
cried out, 'Oh, my God, I can't stop it!' and began to ham-
mer in and out of her, pumping his sperm deep inside her
body, almost crying with the sensation.
Lisa pulled away from him angrily. 'You useless bas-
tard!' she cried, 'I'm nowhere near!'
'I-I'm sorry, love,' Stan whimpered, 'I couldn't do any-
thing about it. You're so gorgeous; those amazing tits, that
fabulous arse; I just couldn't hold it back!'
Lisa pushed him back with a strength she'd never known
before, forcing him to sit on the old chair. She raised one
of her legs and put it over his shoulder, pressing her sex
against his mouth and holding his head roughly by the
52

hair. 'Lick it, and lick it good!' she commanded. 'You're
gonna make me come!'
Stan did as he was ordered, his tongue lapping at her
soaking hole, tasting the combined flavours of their lust.
Lisa tightened her grip on his hair, twisting it around her
fingers, grinding her mound against his mouth, seeing his
face become soaked with their lust-juices. 'Faster, faster,
lick my clit!'
He concentrated the fluttering, flicking of his tongue to
the hard bud, gripping her buttocks with his rough hands,
his fingernails digging into the soft flesh. Lisa was con-
sumed by the power of the orgasm building up inside her,
and by her domination of this strong man, revelling in the
knowledge that she had total control of him.
Still holding his hair tightly with one hand, she let the
other fall onto his back, scratching at his flesh viciously as
her climax tore through her aching body, the roughness of
his stubbled chin heightening the sensations that were ex-
ploding inside her young body. 'Oh yes! Oh yes! Oh yes!'
she screamed, rubbing her tender pussy-flesh over his face,
pulling his head between her legs, soaking his hair. The
orgasm seemed to last for ages, and when it was over Lisa's
knees buckled and she fell to the floor, shattered.
She knelt quietly for a minute or so, occasionally kissing
his limp cock, as gradually she came back down to earth.
Astonishingly, the come she'd just experienced had prob-
ably been the best yet, no doubt due to her urgent need for
sexual release. She wondered how much pleasure she could
take and whether it was good for her to enjoy it so much;
to the point of exhaustion.
Stan didn't say a word as Lisa left the shed; he sat, look-
ing dazed on the old chair, his hair matted and wet, appar-
ently shocked and dumbfounded by the events of the
previous few minutes. Lisa waved cutely as she closed the
wooden door behind her, and blew him a kiss. Stan
managed a weak smile.
Lisa walked slowly towards the block of flats where she
53

lived, her thoughts confused. She'd been amazed, even con-
cerned at the measure of power that she'd held over the
park gardener, and of the violence with which she forced
him to satisfy her cravings. She'd been like a woman pos-
sessed as she'd driven herself to orgasm on his mouth,
completely out of control, the need to sate her lust para-
mount.
Stan had been totally unable to resist her advances.
True, he was a somewhat simple character, but she never-
theless felt that there was something within her, a force
that no man could resist, and she wasn't sure she liked it.
Perhaps there was more to the old man's deal than he had
admitted.
She rounded the corner and crossed the street to the
entrance to her building. She passed a large, grey and black
limousine parked outside the door, wondering which of the
impoverished tenants in the shabby block could possibly
know anyone who owned such a vehicle. As she searched
for her keys a tall, Germanic-looking man dressed in a
smart chauffeur's uniform stepped out of the car and called
to her.
'Lisa, Lisa Stevens?'
Lisa turned, and eyed the stranger suspiciously. 'Yes,
what do you want?'
'I've been sent to collect you, miss.'
'Oh, have you, now,' she said, haughtily, 'and just who
sent you?'
'Mr Frank, miss,' said the driver, walking towards her,
his teeth gleaming white in a broad, dazzling smile, 'he said
Miss Janet would have told you about him.'
'Oh, er yes,' said Lisa, a little nervous that she was about
to meet the mysterious leader of the 'Lust Angels', 'I was
just about to eat something.'
'Dinner will be prepared for you at the house, miss. You
may wish to change, though.'
She took his none too subtle hint, smiled and went into
the building, asking him to wait outside. There was some-
thing not quite right about the man, something intangible;
54

a sort of menace, even evil, that seemed to surround him
in the same way she'd felt when she'd met the old man the
previous evening.
She dressed carefully, selecting a long, black evening
gown in chiffon which moulded itself perfectly around her
smooth body. The sides of the dress split to the waist, re-
vealing the flawless nakedness of her long legs and hips.
She completed the outfit with a pair of spiked, high-heeled
shoes and a small handbag, and viewed herself in the full-
length mirror.
Lisa was still not used to her new looks, and gasped in
sheer awe at the reflection, her heart bearing proudly as she
remembered that she was looking at herself. The gown ac-
centuated every curve of her tall frame: the fullness of her
breasts, the slim waist, the erotic curves of her bottom.
When she stood sideways she could see her naked flesh
from her heel to her waist, and when she swung around
quickly she caught a glimpse of her naked buttocks and the
soft, blonde curls covering her sex. She would certainly
impress this Frank person, that was for sure!
The chauffeur held the rear door of the sleek limousine
open for her as she climbed in, then closed it gently as she
sat on the sumptuous, white-leather upholstery. Whatever
it was that he and the old man got up to, she thought, there
was money in it, a lot of money.
The car moved off swiftly, its engine purring like a
powerful cat. Lisa's mind was full of questions, but a
screen between her and the driver precluded any conversa-
tion, so she sat back and watched the world pass by out-
side, wondering what she was letting herself in for.
The car headed out into the countryside. The journey
took a little over an hour before the car finally slowed
down and entered a thickly-gravelled drive that swept
ahead of them between two giant, wrought-iron gates.
Lisa could just make out the shape of the large, old
house as they drew up to the front door. The sun was now
disappearing quickly behind the nearby hills and the scene
before her was more than a little forbidding. Many of the
55

windows were illuminated, but the house nevertheless ap-
peared creepy to her. She began to wonder if she'd done
the right thing in letting this stranger bring her here.
The front door opened slowly, the arched entrance fram-
ing the tall silhouette of a man, his back to the bright light
within the hallway. Thoughts of Dracula in his castle, wait-
ing for unsuspecting young girls filled Lisa's head as she
peered through the window of the car.
There was a sudden click as the car door was opened,
making her catch her breath with the shock. 'Are you all
right, miss?' asked the chauffeur, as he held the door for
her.
'Yes,' she replied, trying to regain her composure, 'you
made me jump.'
'Mr Frank is waiting, miss.' The driver spoke without a
hint of apology in his tone. Lisa took a deep breath, step-
ped out of the vehicle, and walked steadily towards her
waiting host.
As she neared the man, his features gradually became
visible in the dim light. Her eyes widened as she saw him:
a face of infinite magnificence, strong, handsome and yet
kind. His dark eyes seemed to have untold depths of ex-
pression; the smile that began to play across his sensuous
mouth made her feel warm and welcome, her feelings of
unease vanishing immediately.
'Welcome to my home, Lisa,' he said, his tone deep and
soothing. 'I hope you had a comfortable journey?'
'Yes, thank you,' said Lisa, as he led her into the bright-
ly lit hallway, 'your car is very comfortable.'
They walked into a large sitting room, the furniture an-
tique and resplendent, the decorations sumptuous. He
motioned for her to sit in a high-backed armchair and
stood looking at her, his back to the unlit fire. 'My name
is Frank. I believe our mutual friend, Janet, has told you
about me?'
'Yes, she said you might be in touch. I didn't think it
would be so soon.'
'Oh, I was anxious to have you join our little group as
56

soon as possible, once I'd heard about you. You are very
special, you know.'
Lisa smiled, embarrassed. 'It's all been a bit of a shock,
to say the least.'
'I'm sure that it has. Now you need help, instruction.'
Lisa couldn't understand. Instruction in what? 'I don't
know what you mean,' she said.
'You already know that you are beautiful, and that men
desire you. You may also have already discovered that you
can control them, manipulate them to your will.'
'I-I think I know what you mean,' she said, remember-
ing the episode with the park gardener.
'You will learn how to use these powers, for your own
pleasure and,' he looked at her earnestly, 'for the benefit of
the group.'
'How will I learn?'
'Through the group you will gain many opportunities to
increase your experience of sex in all its many vagaries, to
experiment, to enjoy and to give others pleasure.
'At the moment you will be going through a very lustful
period, which you will need to satisfy with much sex. These
cravings will tail off somewhat after a short while, although
you will still be relatively insatiable, and it is my task to
ensure your continued satisfaction.
'The group meets in three days time, at a colleague's
residence in London. You will be sent an invitation. In the
meantime, you may enjoy yourself in any way you wish.'
Lisa was about to speak when the sound of a gong
echoed through the house. 'Dinner,' said Frank, motioning
for her to follow him out of the room, 'come, we will eat,
then make love.'
Lisa followed him quietly, not questioning his assump-
tion. He led her into another room, even larger than the
first, the centrepiece being a massive oak dining table, set
for two. The chauffeur stood motionless to one side of the
table, next to another, much older man dressed in the uni-
form of a butler, and a very young and pretty girl in the
outfit of a maid.
57

The butler walked stiffly forward and pulled back a chair
for Lisa to sit at the table. Frank stood waiting until the
same courtesy was performed for him. A delicately flavour-
ed vegetable soup was put before them, which Lisa ate
gratefully, her hunger now almost ravenous.
The meal was delicious, and eaten in silence. Only when
the brandies were served did Frank speak again. 'Was the
meal to your liking?'
'Lovely,' she said, 'I was very hungry.'
Frank smiled. 'Good. Now, come here, my dear, I must
satisfy your other hunger.'
Lisa rose and walked towards him, totally under the spell
of her handsome host. She stood by his side, trembling as
he ran his hand down her back and over her bottom, the
thin material of her dress the only thing between her soft
skin and his sensuous touch. His fingertips found her naked
thigh and he pushed his hand under her gown, cupping her
firm buttocks gently, his fingers fondling between them.
Lisa looked anxiously at the three motionless members
of his staff, finding their faces impassive to the point of
disinterest. Frank's probing fingers had now moved be-
tween her legs, his hand gripping her inner thigh at the top,
his forefinger resting firmly against her damp sex. He slid
his hand back up her body to the clasp at her shoulder,
unfastening it expertly, allowing the gown to fall to the
floor. She stood, proudly naked before him, enjoying the
way his eyes devoured her luscious curves.
'All my ladies are beautiful,' he said, his voice husky
with emotion, 'but you are superb. You will be well
sought-after, I promise.'
Lisa smiled; although she wasn't quite sure what he
meant, she took it as a compliment. She wanted him to
sweep her up into his arms and carry her into his bedroom,
to have his way with her, just like it happened in romantic
novels. Instead, he sat down again, and started to unfasten
his trousers.
He was going to do it here, in front of his staff! She
looked at them uneasily, but they remained unmoved.
58

'Your first lesson is not to be worried about an audi-
ence,' said her host, obviously noting her concern. 'You
must grow to love the performance, to show your tech-
niques in front of others. Now, love me with your mouth.
I am told that this is your speciality.'
Lisa knelt at his feet, and finished unzipping his trousers,
reaching inside for his hardening tool. She pulled it out and
gazed lovingly at it, long, thick and gnarled, its roughness
perfect for stimulating her clitoris. She wanted him deep
inside her sex, but knew that she must first obey him and
give him the best sucking she could manage; she had to see
if the old man's promise that she would become an expert
at oral techniques was true.
She kissed the fat end of his erection with her pouted
lips, then drew it in between them, running her tongue over
the large slit. She held onto his thick stem with her hand,
rubbing it gently up and down, feeling it harden dramati-
cally, the size causing her jaw to ache.
She licked the end again, then planted kiss after kiss
wetly up and down the long, hard stem, squeezing the base
tightly with her hand. Her tongue took over, licking the
side of the huge organ, soaking it with her saliva, making
sure that every part of his thickness was administered to.
Kneeling between his legs, she let her tongue move down
to his scrotum, tracing a line between the firm ovals to the
patch of sensitive skin between them and his anus. She
licked there delicately for a while, feeling his hips move
slightly in response, his breathing heavy.
She took his plums into her mouth, first one, then both,
sucking on them like a baby does a bottle, letting the tip
of her tongue tease his hairy sack, before running her
tongue back up the long length of his superb shaft, over
the thick end again to the slit, the tip teasing it open slight-
ly. Opening her mouth wide, she swallowed as much of him
as she could, taking it to the back of her throat, wetting it
with her cheeks and pulsating tongue. She moved her head
up and down, gobbling him in and out, giving him as much
sensation with her mouth as her instincts told her.
59

She decided to try something else. She'd read about it,
now she knew she had to try it. The problem was, of
course, that he was so big; still, if she could do it to him,
she could do it to almost anybody!
Keeping his stiff phallus in her mouth she arched her
body so that the back of her head rested against his stom-
ach, her legs straight and wide apart, no doubt presenting
a wonderful picture to the three servants. She pushed her
face down on his tool, feeling the end touch her tonsils. She
gagged slightly, but instead of pulling back she swallowed,
trying to take his length down her throat. At first she
choked, and had to pull her head back, taking him back to
the roof of her mouth. She tried again, contracting her
neck muscles, swallowing hard, pushing her face towards
his balls.
She managed to adjust her position so that she could
force a little air into her lungs, past the thick stem of his
sex. Once she'd mastered this technique she relaxed, swal-
lowing more and more until, to her delight her lips touched
his pubic mound, and she knew she had every inch of his
long, thick cock inside her mouth and throat.
She held still for a moment, then tried to move her head
back and forth, but found that the rubbing of his tool
against the back of her mouth made her feel sick. Instead,
she learned that she must hold him fully down her throat
and swallow continuously, the rippling effect of her
muscles no doubt causing him the most incredible sensa-
tions. He groaned as she swallowed repeatedly, breathing
loudly through her nose, her lips clamped firmly around
the base of his penis.
Lisa kept this treatment up for what seemed like ages,
learning more and more how to take his full length orally
in comfort. Finally she drew his wet sex from her mouth,
and raised her head, looking into his eyes triumphantly.
Frank smiled warmly, waiting for her next move. It was
clear that she had to make all the running, that this was
some sort of test.
She rose and stood astride him, pushed his legs together
60

and lowered her lovely body down to the waiting shaft,
eager to be impaled. She took a deep breath as she felt the
large end of his sex touch her tenderly aroused pussy-lips,
and sank down slowly on him, the hard length entering her
like a hot knife into butter. She moved easily up and down,
savouring the full length of the gnarled tool, its roughness
exciting her quickly.
She glanced over at the three servants who still stood
where they had been throughout the meal. The men
showed no emotion, although the young girl was beginning
to look flushed. Lisa looked back at Frank, his face fixed
in the same warm smile, hardly a sign of lust anywhere in
his expression. He was obviously used to plenty of screw-
ing, but she desperately wanted to make an impression, to
astound him with her sexual prowess.
She contracted and released her vaginal muscles as she
drew herself up and down on his stalk, making sure that
he could feel every part of her saturated sheath. He took
her big breasts in his hands and kneaded them, muttering,
'Superb', and licking greedily at the long nipples, drawing
one, and then the other between the tight lips of his mouth.
Lisa took this treatment for some time, then pulled her-
self reluctantly from him, his length falling heavily against
his stomach. She turned her back on him and lowered her-
self again, sure that the sight of her perfect bottom was
enough to excite any man. Once again, she felt the long
stiffness enter her to the hilt, and she rode him hard,
clutching his knees as she hammered her sex down on his.
Her orgasm was building up; she wanted him to come
with her, to complete this perfect union. 'I'm coming, I'm
coming,' she shouted, willing him to do the same. There
was no sound, not even heavy breathing. She pounded up
and down as hard as she could, her massive breasts bounc-
ing wildly as her climax gripped her, sending electrical
pulses down her legs to her feet, making her squeeze hard
on the thick intruder within her body. She drew herself up,
so that just the tip was inside her, and held still, until she
screamed from the sheer excruciating pleasure of the final
61

release. She let herself fall onto his lap, once more accept-
ing his full, hard length inside, and tried to recover from
the mind-blowing sensations that had just enthralled her.
Finally, Lisa slipped from his lap and sat, exhausted at his
feet, staring disappointedly at the still erect penis. Immedi-
ately, the young maid walked forward and knelt beside her,
matter-of-factly taking Frank's sex in her hand, licking it
wetly and using a napkin to wipe it clean. Once her task was
complete, he stuffed his now drooping phallus back into his
trousers and zipped himself up, handing Lisa her gown.
'I rarely come,' he said, smiling kindly, 'I prefer to re-
main interested. Dress now, and Saul will drive you home,
my little Lust Angel.'
Lisa felt a sense of pride, knowing that she had somehow
passed the test; that she had been accepted. She wondered
what other surprises the group had in store for her; there
seemed so much to learn.
Lisa had been home for less than an hour when the phone
rang. It was Janet. 'How did you get on with Frank?' her
friend said, excitedly.
'Fine,' said Lisa, nonchalantly. 'He's very nice.'
'Are you in the group?' Janet sounded anxious.
'Yes,' said Lisa, proudly, 'he called me his little Lust
Angel.'
'Oh, great! He fucked you, then; he wouldn't have
fucked you if he wasn't going to let you in the group.'
'Well, I'm in. He's quite a guy.'
'You said it. Boy, have you got some fun coming up!'
'What sort of fun?'
'You'll see. Listen, come to my aerobics class tomorrow.
It's run by one of the group, a girl called Sonia. You'll love
her.'
'I don't think I've got the right sort of gear,' said Lisa,
in truth wondering if her new body was fit as well as gorg-
eous. She had barely looked at an exercise bicycle and,
despite the new perfection of her body the idea still held
horrors for her.
62

'Don't worry, we'll sort something out for you. I'll meet
you at the gym at eleven. Bye!' Janet hung up before Lisa
could think of another excuse. Oh well, she thought, at
least it will be something different.
Lisa stood outside the Fitness Centre, looking apprehen-
sively at the entrance. She'd visited the club once before
with Janet, when her friend was trying to get her to lose
weight, but it had all been too much for her. She'd come
out after less than ten minutes of warm-up, exhausted and
still fat, swearing never to take any exercise again.
Perhaps it would be different this time, though. She cer-
tainly felt fit, ready for anything, and some of the antics
she'd got up to when screwing her lovers of the previous
day had required a considerable amount of suppleness. She
walked through the door with renewed confidence, and
headed for the bar.
Janet was sitting at a table waiting for her, next to a
beautiful coloured girl whom Lisa assumed to be Sonia.
'Hi,' said Janet, standing to greet her friend, 'want a coffee?'
'Lovely,' said Lisa, staring almost rudely at the lovely
African, 'you must be Sonia.'
The black girl smiled, her huge mouth showing two rows
of gleaming white teeth, her thick lips wet and sensuous.
Lisa felt an immediate need to possess this girl, to have her,
right there and then. She began to shake visibly with lust,
and sat down quickly in order to calm herself.
'I can see we're going to get on really well,' said Sonia,
her voice deep and husky. Lisa smiled, and Janet returned
with her coffee.
As Lisa took the first sips of the hot beverage, Sonia
stood up, revealing her full height for the first time. She
was easily six feet tall, with long, powerful legs, large hips
and bottom, slim waist and remarkably huge breasts, big-
ger even in that area than Lisa. Clearly the old man had
worked wonders when he moulded her.
'I've got a class,' said the big, voluptuous woman, 'you
coming along?'
63

Til watch this time,' said Lisa, noticing Janet's smile, 'is
that OK?'
'Sure, no problem. Finish your coffee and join me later.'
'See you in a minute, then,' said Lisa, her eyes betraying
the lust she was feeling as she watched Sonia go off to the
changing rooms.
'She sure is something, isn't she?' said Janet, her eyes
twinkling, 'I'm sure you'll enjoy watching her perform her
movements.'
'Aren't you coming to watch?'
'No, I think I'll stay here, if you don't mind. There's a
chap by the bar I thought I might have a go at.'
The aerobics session was in full swing as Lisa arrived and
sat at the back of the room. About twenty men and women
of all ages were rhythmically stepping up and down onto
small raised platforms in time to blaring disco music,
Sonia's shouts of'turn, step, higher, keep in time!' spurring
them on. The sweat poured already from the victims; Sonia
was really putting them through their paces, clearly with
some pleasure on her part.
Lisa waved to the big, black girl who smiled in response,
carrying on with the strutting movements which her class
imitated as best they could. She was wearing a pink leotard
but without tights, the tiny garment barely covering her
Amazon form, straining with the force of her huge breasts.
When she turned she revealed that the narrow sliver of
material at the back disappeared between her large, firm
buttocks, giving the impression that her bottom was
naked. It was only when she bent forward that the tiny,
pink strip could be seen just covering her anus and sex.
Lisa wondered if she was shaven; there was no sign of
hair peeking from within the confines of the leotard at the
crotch; and would she taste as good as Janet? She was
getting randy now, shifting in her seat as the thoughts of
lust for this beautiful African began to take hold of her.
Due to the extreme shortness of her skirt, Lisa had worn
panties to the gym: a particularly tiny, lace affair, now
64

thoroughly soaked and gradually slipping between the
folds of her wet pussy. She wanted to whip them off and
rush over to sit on Sonia's face, to feel the thick lips and
long tongue work on her as she was sure they could.
It wasn't too long before the lesson was over, and the
exhausted participants gratefully filed out to collapse in the
changing rooms. Sonia joined Lisa on the bench, greeting
her again with her permanent, dazzling smile. 'Hi,' she
said, 'did you enjoy the show?'
'Yes, you're very good,' replied Lisa, taking in the
gentle, musty smell of the sweating woman. 'I don't know
where you get your energy!'
'Oh, I need a lot of that,' said Sonia, still grinning, 'I live
with two very demanding lovers.'
'Two!' exclaimed Lisa, wondering if they were men or
women, or both, for that matter, 'you lucky cow!'
'I suppose I am,' said Sonia, getting up to go to the
showers. 'Perhaps you'd like to meet them . . . they'd love
you!'
'Would they?' said Lisa, walking with her to the chang-
ing room. 'Why's that?'
'Black men love a bit of white pussy for a change.' The
matter-of-fact way in which Sonia spoke quite startled
Lisa, but it only served to heighten the sexual attractive-
ness that seemed to ooze from every pore of her body, like
the droplets of sweat which created a sheen on the flawless,
ebony skin. She knew now that Sonia liked men, very
much so, it seemed, but that was no problem. She would
be happy to watch her new friend getting seen to by her
two lovers and, of course there was the likelihood that she
would receive the same treatment herself.
'Sounds good to me,' she said, as they entered the chang-
ing room. 'Arrange it whenever you like.'
Sonia peeled off the little leotard and stood, totally
naked in front of Lisa, who drank in the sight of her
amazingly voluptuous body with a hunger which couldn't
have gone unnoticed. Her breasts were massive, easily
fifty inches. They jutted forward with a pert arrogance,
65

supporting long, jet black nipples that Lisa ached to suck
on. Her back was small, her waist narrow but her hips wide
and, as Lisa had suspected, her sex was totally hairless, the
puffy, black flesh looking as sexually attractive to her as
any big cock. 'How about tonight?' she said, turning to
retrieve her clothes from the small sports-bag on the bench.
Lisa looked longingly at the large buttocks, wanting to
run her tongue up and down the crack. 'OK,' she said, then
sighed in desperation, 'Look, you must excuse me; I know
it sounds silly, but I've just got to take my knickers off!'
The wetness between her legs was getting unbearable.
She pulled the tiny, soaking lace panties from under her
skirt and threw them on the bench. Sonia picked them up
and sniffed at the material suggestively.
'Well,' she said, holding the lacy material to her lips, 'if
this is the effect the mere thought of fucking with a couple
of black blokes is having on you, we're in for a good time
tonight!'
'I'm sure we are,' said Lisa, staring pointedly at Sonia's
sex. 'A fucking good time!' The use of the obscenity
seemed appropriate in the presence of the other girl's
animal-like sexuality.
Sonia reached over and stroked her new friend's hair
gently, then kissed her lightly on the lips. 'See you tonight,
then.' The beautiful, tall negress walked slowly off to the
showers, pausing to glance sexily over her shoulder before
she disappeared round the corner. Lisa watched her go,
shaking with lust and anticipation. There was going to be
more than just sex with two men tonight .. .
Lisa rang the doorbell to Sonia's flat with excited nervous-
ness. A male voice spoke over the intercome. 'Yes?'
'It's Lisa, I'm a friend of Sonia's.'
The voice sounded more friendly. 'Oh, yes, we're expect-
ing you. Push the door.' She did as instructed and walked
in to a long, dark hallway, hearing the sound of someone
coming down from the floor above. It was Sonia.
'Hi!' The massive, gleaming smile that greeted Lisa put
66

her instantly at her ease. 'You found it OK, then?' Sonia
was wearing a pair of tight, denim shorts, a large, floppy
T-shirt and a pair of white trainers. Lisa still wore the
short, pleated skirt and white blouse that she'd worn at the
gym, although she'd not bothered to put her underwear
back on in anticipation of the evening to come.
Sonia led the way upstairs, her bottom jutting provoca-
tively in the tiny shorts. Lisa could feel herself creaming
already. They entered the lounge of the flat: a small, tidy
room, comfortably furnished with brightly coloured fabrics
and rugs. Two young, black men stood up to welcome her.
Sonia walked over and stood between them, her arms
around their waists. 'This is Sam and this is Tyne. They're
my lovers.' She said the last phrase with some pride; the
two men just smiled.
Sam was shorter than Sonia, about five foot ten, but
very broad, a strong, muscular torso emphasised by the
tight T-shirt he wore. He was completely bald, in current
fashion, with pronounced African features. Tyne was quite
different; he reminded Lisa of a young Sidney Poitier, his
face refined, intelligent and very sexy, his physique slim
and tall.
Lisa was made to feel welcome, and the four indulged in
small-talk for a while, nibbling on a light salad that had
been prepared for the visit. After a time, however, the con-
versation became less stilted and more and more suggestive
as the copious amount of wine they consumed began to
have its effect. She was sitting on the floor, facing the two
men who watched intently as she crossed and uncrossed
her legs, ensuring that they caught the occasional glimpse
of her naked sex.
Sonia, also sitting on the floor stretched her arms above
her head. 'God, it's hot in here,' she said, 'you don't mind,
do you?' With that she took hold of the hem of her T-shirt
and pulled the garment over her head, revealing her big,
naked breasts. The two men smiled, Sam casually stroking
the bulge at the front of his jeans. Now that the initiative
had been taken, Lisa felt ready to join in. After all, they all
67

knew why she was there; it wasn't as though they had to
play any games.
'I think I'll join you,' she said, unbuttoning her blouse
at the front. The men watched in silence as she removed
the crisp, white covering from her breasts, arching her back
and pushing them forward to their lustful gaze. She
couldn't hope to compete with Sonia in size, of course, but
they were still quite something, and Sam and Tyne were
definitely impressed.
Sonia sat at Sam's feet, stroking his thigh and the ever
growing bulse as they watched Lisa unhook the little skirt.
She pulled it off quickly, now naked save for long, white
socks and trainers. She sat back, faced the three Africans
and opened her legs wide, rubbing her fingers suggestively
over the wet slit. Sonia removed her shorts and joined her
on the floor, taking the hand away from her glistening sex
and replacing it with her own. Her caress was gentle, the
fingers playing expertly with the bud causing the blonde's
juices to flow, readying her for the pleasures to come.
Lisa put her hand between Sonia's widely splayed legs,
feeling the softness of the hairless pussy, its wetness match-
ed only by her own. For a moment the men were forgotten
as the women prepared each other for fucking, expertly
masturbating their engorged cunts with darting, probing
fingers.
The men obviously decided that they wanted some of
this. Both began to strip, their powerful, black bodies ex-
posed quickly to Lisa's eager gaze. They clearly worked
out, though in different ways; whilst Sam was hugely mus-
cular, Tyne was slim and athletic, the contrast between
them being ideal in her eyes.
Having stripped completely they sat back on the sofa,
their erections jutting upwards, resting against their stom-
achs. Sam's was the smaller of the two, about six inches in
length but very thick, with a large, bulbous head. Tyne's
was a good two inches longer but not quite as fat; the
combination of the two was going to give Lisa the satisfac-
tion that she craved. She tore herself from the heavenly
68

mutual masturbation session with Sonia and crawled over
to the two men, kneeling at their feet.
She looked both innocently and excitedly into the dark,
brown eyes of the handsome men, and took a stiff tool in
each hand, gently rubbing them up and down. They
hardened simultaneously with her touch, Sam's throbbing
a couple of times, producing a short stream of sperm from
the wide slit. Lisa bent forward and ljcked the come into
her mouth, swallowing provocatively. She then moved her
mouth to Tyne, taking as much of his slim length as she
could, gulping hard, making her throat muscles simulate
the movements of an excited vagina. He too throbbed, and
she tasted the saltiness of his pre-come as she flicked her
tongue round and round his hardness.
She moved her attentions back to Sam, opening her
mouth wide to admit the huge head of his stubby erection.
It was too fat to allow the playful circling of her tongue,
so instead she made urgent sucking motions, wetting him
with her saliva, taking him to the back of her throat.
Her face was buried in the mustiness of his pubic hair
when she felt the warm wetness of Sonia's tongue against
her bottom. At first it slid over her buttocks, tracing a trail
from one side to the other, leaving its wet mark as it travel-
led. Then it slid up and round to the top of her crack,
before slowly and agonisingly making its way between the
soft, sensuous cheeks to her tight little hole. Here it paused,
licking up and down wetly over her anus, causing the most
unimaginable feelings in her lust-racked body. For a mo-
ment Lisa paused in her sucking, enjoying the feelings that
Sonia was giving her, pushing her bottom out to allow the
tongue more access to her hole.
Sonia soon seemed to settle in her task, happy to lick
and probe orally into the other girl's anus. Lisa carried on
enjoying the wet caress, and returned her concentrations to
the two black erections in her hands. She took her mouth
from Sam and began to rub both of them at the same rate,
whilst Sonia lapped at her backside. She slid her tongue
over Tyne's length, teasing his hardness with the very tip,
69

at once tickling him and exciting him, bringing him dan-
gerously close to orgasm. She licked around his balls, tight-
ly held in their sack, and pushed his legs open so that she
could lick under his scrotum, wanting to taste his hole, but
his position on the sofa precluded that. Perhaps later.
She licked wetly over his balls again, taking them into
her mouth together, running her tongue round and round
them, sucking gently on the tender plums. She pushed
them out of her mouth, then drew then in again, licking all
the time, tracing a line with the tip of her tongue around
the sack, then licked between the testicles and up along the
vein of his shaft to the end, delicately teasing it with her
expert tongue.
Sonia was licking around her anus now, no longer con-
centrating on the little hole, teasing her in the same way as
she'd been teasing Tyne. Lisa forced her bum out more,
desperate to have her female lover's tongue back on its
target again, but Sonia held back, still sliding her tongue
over the pert cheeks, occasionally allowing just the tip to
pass quickly over the sphincter.
Lisa felt she would cry out. She hadn't realised how
much sexual sensitivity there was in this area of her body;
it yearned as wildly for attention as her hot, wet sex. She
swallowed most of Tyne's length, contracting her cheeks
and drawing back her tongue to afford him as much pleas-
ure as she could give.
His response was immediate. He cried out, 'Oh, shit,
here I go!' his throbbing lust filling Lisa's mouth, his back
arched, his face contorted with a wild expression. At the
same time, Sonia pressed her large mouth firmly against
Lisa's bum, the tongue lapping greedily once again at her
anus. Lisa felt she would die, the pleasure was so great. She
took her mouth from Tyne's wilting manhood and trans-
ferred it to Sam's stiff erection, bobbing her head up and
down, sucking greedily on his lovely, black meat.
She felt Sonia part the cheeks of her bottom with her
thumbs, pulling open the entrance to her virgin hole. She
almost bit into Sam's thick erection as she felt the long, wet
70

tongue enter her, pushing what seemed to be inches within
her tightness, before sliding slowly back, and almost out.
It slid back in, then out; in, out, in, out, her anus being
expertly tongue-fucked. She could never in her wildest fan-
tasies have imagined the feelings that were tearing her
apart . . . she knew she was coming, coming without the
slightest touch to her sex. She arched her back, offering her
bum completely to her lover, marvelling at the length of
the tongue impaled inside her, the thick, black lips pressed
leech-like against her buttocks.
She sucked hard and fast on Sam's thickness, cradling
and squeezing his balls with one hand whilst clawing at his
chest-hair with the other. Her cry was muffled by his tool
as she came, the painful pleasure of the orgasm causing her
to lift her knees from the floor, her body for a moment
suspended between the penis and the tongue.
Lisa fell heavily back to the floor, releasing Sam's penis
from her panting mouth. Sonia sat back and smiled hugely
at her, suggestively licking her lips. There was nothing to
be said; they all knew that this had been her first experience
of a tongue like Sonia's, as long as a man's stalk, and far
more devastating in its effect.
Sam still hadn't come; Lisa couldn't do anything for him
for a moment, she was too dazed from the gut-wrenching
orgasm she'd just experienced, so she sat back and watched
as the big man took Sonia's head in his hands and brought
her face to his sex. She opened her huge mouth and took
him inside in one movement, clamping her thick lips over
the root, drawing her cheeks in and out as she gobbled.
Sam's backside began to thrust quickly in time to the suck-
ing he was getting, and it was only seconds before, with an
almighty roar, he came in his girlfriend's mouth, pumping
heavily as she swallowed all he could give.
The four lovers lay entwined on the floor for some time,
recovering their senses, preparing for the sex that was to
come. Lisa lay with her head in Sonia's lap, licking sleepily
over the fleshy lips of her friend's pussy, occasionally flicking
71

her tongue over the hard bud of her clitoris. Sonia slid her
tongue round and round Tyne's newly hard dick, soaking
it with saliva, whilst Tyne kissed and suckled on Lisa's
labia lips. Sam concentrated on her bum; the combined
sensuousness of the two erotic kisses caused her mind to
drift into a soothing calmness.
Sam moved away from the others slightly and lay on his
back, holding his short, thick dick erect. 'Come on, dar-
ling,' he said, 'it's about time I got myself fucked by a
white girl!'
Lisa pulled herself almost reluctantly from the warm pil-
low of Sonia's crotch and squatted over Sam on her heels,
allowing him to point his erection at his target. She
lowered herself a little, just enough to let the end touch the
warm wetness. He moved it back and forth, letting the
thick, bulbous end tease the outer lips open, without push-
ing in. She lowered herself a little more, but still Sam
teased her, rubbing the end of his penis against her clitoris,
then sliding it along the full length of her slit. She couldn't
stand it. With a sudden move she sat down hard on him,
taking his length fully inside her. Although not overly long,
the thickness of the tool stretched her, filling her complete-
ly. She started to move up and down frantically, her raw
clitoris rubbing along his stiffness with each downward
thrust. At the same time Sam began to meet her move-
ments with hard, upward movements, hammering so hard
into her she almost fell from his body. She gripped firmly
onto his hips, her fingernails digging into the sides of his
backside, as she tried to drive her black stud into the car-
pet.
She felt a wetness at her anus again. At first, she thought
Sonia was about to re-start her tongue love, but realised
that the wetness was not spit but cream of some sort. Tyne
was spreading the clear, sticky fluid over her bum, massag-
ing it between her buttocks, especially on her hole. He
pushed a wet finger inside her hole, easing it in and out,
lubricating, preparing. Lisa slowed down her thrusting
motions on Sam, enjoying the probing of Tyne's fingers.
72

She watched as he spread a liberal amount of cream on his
hard, long cock, and she knew. She'd never been buggered,
and now she was going to get it, at the same time as being
impaled on the stiff stalk of another man!
Tyne positioned himself behind Lisa's delightful bum
and pointed his penis at the tiny sphincter he was about to
deflower. Lisa watched as he pressed the greased knob-end
against her, pushing hard at the resisting entrance. Sudden-
ly she felt it relax, allowing him to push two, then three
inches inside her. He applied more cream to his length,
moving the tool gently in and out, her anus taking more
and more with each push. She knew he could feel Sam's
thick dick through the thin membrane now; she knew he
could feel its hardness, the ridges and veins, and that Sam
would be experiencing the same sensations.
The two men started to pump into their conquest in uni-
son, filling Lisa's body with each forward thrust. She felt
complete, totally full of hard cock, wanting it to go on for
ever.
After a short while the men changed their movements;
they were obviously well rehearsed in this type of screwing.
As one pushed in the other withdrew, so stirring up the
feelings within Lisa to a point of frenzy; her thighs had no
idea which way to respond. She held herself suspended at
the crotch as they had her in any way they chose. She was
totally at their mercy, they could do anything they wanted.
Sonia had been watching her colleague's buggery for a
while, but had now apparently decided to join in the fun.
She knelt in front of her, offering the large, black buttocks
that Lisa had longed to kiss. She wasted no time, pressing
her hungry mouth against the warmth of the delicious
backside, running her tongue greedily over the tight hole
and large, wet sex-lips. All the time the two men pumped
in and out of Lisa's holes, screwing her solidly in a way she
would never forget.
Sonia turned and squatted over Sam's face, and then
leant back on her hands so that he could lick her bum
whilst Lisa worked on her sex. She savoured the musty
73

flavour, bathing her face in the wetness of her female
lover's pussy. She chewed hungrily at Sonia's big sex-lips,
digging her tongue deep inside the velvet passage, burying
her face against the hairless mound. When she finally
came, her orgasm threatened to tear her apart; the build-up
being so long and excruciatingly pleasurable that she felt
she wouldn't be able to stand it.
She screamed and Sam let go inside her, pumping hard
into her young body. Tyne still hammered into her bottom,
but he wasn't finished yet. As Lisa's orgasm subsided and
Sam's wilting manhood slipped from the confines of her
soaking pussy, Tyne pulled swiftly from her bum and
pushed her onto her back on the carpet. He forced open
her legs and rammed his incredibly hard tool deep inside
her sensitive sheath, humping her as hard as anything she'd
experienced so far. There was no finesse, no technique; he
just fucked her, as simple as that.
To her surprise Lisa found that the force of this on-
slaught awakened her clitoris yet again. As Tyne screwed
her like an animal, her swollen bud took her sated body
into yet another orgasm and she screamed, raising her bot-
tom from the floor, and allowing Tyne to push his full
length deep into her. He came with a loud shout. His
thrusting was so fast it felt like an engine's piston pumping
into her body, the pent-up sperm flooding inside her from
his throbbing length.
Tyne collapsed over Lisa's exhausted body. They lay
quietly until he had the strength to sit up, whilst she lay
back, looking with real affection at her three lovers. Just
for the moment she felt she couldn't take any more sex, no
more cocks, fingers, tongues, whatever.
She wasn't allowed to rest for long. Sonia still hadn't
had an orgasm, and she wasn't going to miss out. She
reached behind a cushion and produced a huge, black
dildo, far bigger than anything Lisa had imagined. Sonia
smiled and brought it over to her, inviting her to inspect
the monster. Lisa did so nervously, worried what her friend
had in mind. It was well over a foot in length and as thick
74

as a man's arm; there was no way she would be able to take
it, even in her current, highly excited state.
She needn't have worried. Sonia kissed her lightly on the
lips and spoke softly to her. 'I want you to put this on and
fuck me; will you do it?'
Lisa nodded, wide eyed and curious, and Sonia showed
her how to strap the mighty phallus to her body; the thin,
leather thongs tied around her waist, between her buttocks
and down the front of her crotch, holding the dildo erect.
Sonia lay on her back with her legs wide apart, holding
them as far back as she could by grasping behind her
knees. 'I want the lot, every inch,' she said, 'fuck me, and
ignore me if I scream!'
Lisa knelt between the beautiful Amazon woman's legs,
pushing the obscenely huge appendage to her gaping slit.
As the enormous knob-end entered the receptive lips, Lisa
sensed she could imagine what it must be like for a man:
like having a giant clitoris rubbing against the soft folds of
woman-flesh. She felt a strange, almost alien quivering feel-
ing just inside her anus as she began to pump into her
lover, experiencing a feeling of domination as the active
partner in the coupling.
She'd managed to get about ten inches inside the dark-
ness of Sonia's pussy by now, but there was still half as
much again to go. Sonia pleaded with her to push all the
way in, to hurt her if necessary, so desperately did she seem
to want to be filled by this giant tool. They changed their
positions slightly, and Lisa found that, by keeping most of
the dildo inside her friend and pumping carefully, she was
able to slide the last exposed length inch by inch inside the
ravenous hole.
Their pubic mounds touched now, Lisa's downy hair
tickling Sonia's shaven flesh. They ground their pussies to-
gether, sharing their wetness, Sonia totally impaled on the
monster phallus. 'I'm going to come, you darling,' shouted
Sonia, 'I'm going to come!' Lisa resumed the heavy pump-
ing action that her own body constantly yearned for, draw-
ing the tool out almost completely, then ramming it hard
75

against the black girl's cervix, causing her to shout with the
pleasure and the pain.
Suddenly Sonia arched her back and let out an almighty
scream, so forceful that Lisa thought she might have
seriously hurt her lover. The cry was of lust in orgasm: the
violent release after incredible sex with two men and a girl.
Sonia beat her fists hard on the floor, shaking her head
from side to side, thrusting her hips upwards to meet Lisa's
powerful humping.
Gradually, as her feelings subsided, Sonia relaxed, lying,
sweat-covered on the carpet. Lisa slowly pulled the dildo
out of its wet sheath and sat back, exhausted. She unstrap-
ped the phallus and laid it to her side, then lay back against
the sofa, panting. Sonia was out for the count, absolutely
sated.
Lisa looked at Tyne and Sam, the sight of their shiny,
black bodies causing familiar stirrings in her loins. She
took a deep breath and gulped as she watched them crawl
towards her, their erections once again hard and ready.
It was going to be a long night . . .
76

Chapter Four
'Good morning, Lisa! Come on, wake up: it's a lovely day!'
Sonia's annoyingly cheerful voice snapped Lisa awake
from her sleep of exhaustion, the bright light of day hurt-
ing her eyes. She was alone in the giant bed where she and
her three lovers had ended up during their night of sexual
excess, and was lying naked on top of the sheets.
'What time is it?' she said, sleepily, not really caring.
'Just past eleven. The boys went off to work hours ago.
I thought you were never going to waken.'
'Well,' said Lisa, climbing unsteadily out of the bed, 'we
didn't get a lot of sleep last night.'
'You'll get used to it,' said Sonia, chuckling, 'we all have
to. Did you enjoy yourself?'
'Definitely. We must do it again, sometime.' Her eyes
focused on her new friend, watching her busily preparing
coffee. Sonia was wearing nothing but a tiny pair of white
lace panties, her superb ebony body glistening in the sun-
light. As she operated the handle of the coffee-grinder her
massive breasts jiggled provocatively, causing familiar
tremors of lust to course through Lisa's loins. 'You've got
a fantastic body, Sonia.'
'So have you, Lisa. Sam and Tyne said that, apart
from me of course, you were the best fuck they'd ever
had.'
'Really?' Lisa was genuinely flattered, that two obviously
experienced men had said such a complimentary thing
about her.
'Sure. Mind you, that's all part of being a Lust Angel.
77

You'll find that sex comes naturally to you. You'll want to
do things that you never knew existed.'
'I already have,' said Lisa, blushing slightly. The way
you used your tongue . . . it's amazing!'
The old man gave me a really long tongue; that's my
speciality, along with domination. I really get off when I tie
a bloke up and give him a good thrashing! You should try
it some time.'
'Maybe I will, one day.'
'It was obvious what your special talent is,' said Sonia,
grinning broadly, 'Sam and Tyne said they'd never known
such a brilliant cock-sucker!'
'Thanks. It seems to come naturally to me, and I do love
it.'
Lisa retrieved her skirt from the floor and pulled it on,
joining Sonia at the table. The coffee percolator was begin-
ning to bubble, promising impending refreshment to her
parched throat. 'How long have you been a Lust Angel?'
she said.
'Getting on for four years, I suppose. I'm nearly twenty-
two now.'
'What did you look like, you know . . . before?'
'I was short and skinny.' Sonia laughed at the memory.
'The exact opposite of what I look like now!'
'Me too, I mean I was short but fat. It really is too good
to be true, isn't it?'
'You might say that, although we have to work hard
sometimes.'
'What d'you mean?'
Sonia looked serious for once. 'We are asked to be sort
of unpaid escorts on occasion, for businessmen and politi-
cians. Don't get me wrong, it's great fun; some of the
things these blokes get up to surprise even me. I think
Frank and the old man use us to gain some sort of power
over them though, and I'm not so sure it's all above board.
Still, that's not our problem, eh? As long as we get plenty
of dick, why should we complain?'
Lisa smiled in agreement. Her new strength of will, her
78

ability to control men, this was all down to her ravishing
good looks, nothing more. She excused herself and went to
the bathroom.
Inside, she almost habitually caught a look at herself in
the mirror. Despite the night she'd just experienced she still
looked fantastic, albeit a little tired. She lifted her skirt,
squatted over the toilet and began to pee.
Sonia walked in, smiling as usual. Lisa stopped her flow,
unused to being disturbed in this way. Sonia grinned and
reached down, touching her between the legs. The pee
started to flow again, running copiously over the black
girl's hand as she fondled Lisa's sex. Their mouths met,
and they kissed passionately.
With a sudden, almost shocking urgency Lisa came, still
urinating over her friend's hand, her cry muffled in the
depths of their kiss. She flung her arms around Sonia's
neck and gripped her tightly, until the sensations subsided,
and she fell back heavily on the toilet seat.
Still grinning, Sonia rinsed her hands in the bathroom
sink. 'Do you feel better for that?' she said.
'I didn't even think I needed it, but it was fantastic!' Lisa
rose from the loo and turned on the shower. 'Don't we ever
stop wanting it?'
'Nope. Listen, I gotta go now. Help yourself to coffee
and something to eat, and lock up when you leave, won't
you.'
'Yes, sure, er .. . thanks.'
'Don't mention it. See you at the party.'
'Party?' Lisa half remembered something that Frank had
said.
'You'll get your instructions,' said Sonia, pulling on a
pair of tight jeans and a sweater, 'they'll probably be wait-
ing for you when you get home. Bye.'
'Bye.' Lisa watched her lovely friend hurriedly leave the
flat, her thoughts confused but excited.
Lisa arrived back at her flat just after midday. As expected,
a parcel was waiting mysteriously in her letter-box. She
79

undid the parcel, bursting with curiosity, and carefully
took out the flimsy, white garment, holding it in front of
her. It looked like a very short dress, made of lightweight
cotton, with a rather unusual halter-neck design. It was
accompanied in the package by a slim rope-belt and a pair
of sandals with particularly long leather straps. Also in the
bundle was the note from Frank, which Sonia had told her
to expect.
She'd been delighted when Sonia had reminded her
about the party; Janet had told her of these almost legend-
ary events, enviously listening as her friend recounted tales
of wild orgies of Bacchanalian proportions and she'd
longed to join in; now she was to have her chance. She was
also delighted to learn that Janet and Sonia were to be
there; she couldn't wait to see their lovely naked bodies
again as they humped themselves crazy on some well-
endowed studs.
She opened the envelope and took out the expensive
notepaper inside. Apart from giving her the time and ad-
dress details, Frank's instructions were short and to the
point.
She was to wear the costume, covered only by a coat,
and take a taxi to an address in nearby Brighton. There she
would meet a professional photographer, who she must
allow to take 'glamour' pictures of her in the costume, co-
pies of which she must bring to the party as proof. She
must do whatever the photographer asked of her, he being
a well-known and somewhat temperamental character, and
she mustn't upset him. After the photo-session she would
be brought to the party in a car. The final instruction was
not to discuss her challenge with any of the other girls, as
everybody had their own tasks to perform.
It was already getting near the time to start her journey
so, after calling for a cab she started to dress herself in the
skimpy material. She pulled it over her head like a dress
and smoothed it down over her naked body.
It resembled a short, Roman toga of the type worn by
overly-developed slave-girls in old Hollywood epics. The
80

halter design held one breast firmly in place, but the other
was completely exposed. The garment's length was cut just
below her naked sex, but there were no panties in the pack-
age, so clearly none must be worn.
Lisa was already feeling excited; the toga was extremely
erotic, showing off her superb breasts to their utmost. She
tied the rope tightly round her waist, which made her bust
seem even bigger, then worked out how to lace up the
sandals. The leather straps criss-crossed from the soles of
the footwear all the way up the legs, ending about an inch
below the hem of her toga, where she was able to secure
the brown leather with small, brass buckles.
She heard the taxi draw up outside, and quickly slipped
a coat over her exposed body, grabbed her purse and hur-
ried out.
The drive to the photographer's took about half an
hour, during which time Lisa considered the events to
come. The party itself would be fun, of that she was sure.
She would be among new friends, there would be lots of
booze and sex, just what she heeded. The photo-session
though, that was a different matter. The challenge seemed
rather tame, even dressed as she was. Perhaps there was
more to it than she'd been told . . .
The studio was situated down a dimly-lit alley in the centre
of the town. A plaque on the door proclaimed the business
premises of Chas Roberts, Photographer and Media Con-
sultant, so it looked genuine enough. She walked nervously
into the building and up a long, narrow staircase to the
first floor, where a second plaque indicated that she had
found her destination. She knocked lightly on the door and
entered.
Inside she found two young men, surrounded by the
various accoutrements of their trade; cameras, lighting
equipment, fabric screens and one of those open white um-
brellas on a stand, the purpose of which escapes most
people.
One of the men came over to greet her. He was tall and
81

slim, with long, dark hair pulled back into a pony-tail, and
sporting a closely trimmed black beard. He smiled. 'Hi,' he
said in a very friendly voice, 'you must be Lisa. I'm Chas
and this is Mark.'
Mark waved from his seat, surrounded as he was by
masses of photographs. He was much younger than Chas,
no more than sixteen, of fair complexion and short, crop-
ped hair. Lisa couldn't help wondering if these two were an
'item', so perfectly suited did they appear.
'Take your coat off and have a seat,' said Chas, indica-
ting a small chair with the least rubbish on it, 'I'll get you
a coffee.
She nervously slipped her coat off, revealing her near-
nakedness to the two strangers. Chas looked her over, ap-
preciatively, Mark gazed at her with a fixed stare, his eyes
clearly focused on her large, exposed breast. 'Lovely,' said
Chas, pouring coffee from a steaming jug, 'just perfect.'
Lisa smiled, took the cup offered to her and sat down.
Mark continued to stare for a moment, then went back to
his work. After a short pause there was a knock at the door
and two young men entered. They saw Lisa sitting there,
but didn't seem in the least bit concerned by her semi-
nudity.
They chatted with Chas, obviously old friends, sipping
at the coffee he gave them. He introduced them to her as
Tim and Donny, two male models who were going to be
in some of the pictures with her. She began to wonder just
how far she was expected to go; she wasn't sure that she
was ready to pose for pornographic photographs, but then
these two men were extremely handsome, young, and clean
cut with flawless complexions. She wondered what their
bodies were like under the baggy clothes they wore.
Chas seemed to catch her thoughts. 'Don't worry,' he
said. 'Tim and Donny are professionals, like me. You're
here to do glamour photos; I won't ask you to do anything
you don't want to do.'
She felt reassured now, and relaxed against the high
back of the chair, taking another sip of the coffee. Chas
82

sent the two men into another room to change, and began
to arrange lights around a Victorian-style sofa in front of
a small camera set on a tripod. She'd somehow expected
the camera to be one of the huge affairs she'd seen in the
past, but soon realised that technology had moved on
somewhat since her school photographs had been taken.
Chas motioned for her to talce her place on the sofa. She
sat, bolt upright, as he busied himself with the hot lights.
Tim and Donny returned, wearing similar togas to her
own, but with the advantage of dark-coloured briefs to
shield their modesty, Lisa felt this a little unfair; her geni-
tals were naked, only just hidden by the hem of her gar-
ment, so why were these beautiful young guys allowed to
have pants on?
They sat on either side of her, whilst Chas finished his
work with the lighting. He then walked to the camera and
looked through the aperture. He motioned with his hand
for them to move closer together. 'Now come on, you
three, bunch up. You're supposed to like each other. Tim,
put your arm around Lisa's waist, that's it. Lisa, you've
got a lovely pair of tits - push them out!'
She obeyed, arching her back so her breasts jutted for-
ward like pink melons, her nipples hard with her rising
lust. She felt the familiar wetness begin to soak her sex, and
hoped it wouldn't stain the expensive sofa material. 'Now,
Donny, put your arm over her shoulder and cup the bare
tit in your hand, that's right. Lisa, you rest one hand be-
tween each of the boy's legs, as high up as you dare!' He
was teasing her, she knew, but she was beginning to enjoy
the game. She rested her hands between the two sets of
firmly muscled legs, the backs of her hands just touching
the bulges in their pants.
Chas took a few snaps, then stood back from the cam-
era. 'It's no good, boys, I can still see your pants. They'll
have to come off - you don't mind, do you Lisa?'
'No, no, it's OK. I'm not wearing any.'
The two male models slipped out of their knickers, re-
vealing their hardening erections to her eager gaze. They
83

resumed the pose on either side of her, and she returned
her hands to their bulges, this time feeling the smoothness
of their nakedness against her fingers. She felt both stalks
pushing against her hands as they hardened, whilst Chas
carried on clicking away at the scene which was fast be-
coming pornographic.
He started to issue some directions. Tim, take your
hand from her waist and rest it between her legs, that's it;
now, keep it an inch or so from where I know you'd like
to put it; she's not that kind of girl.'
Lisa smiled. She wanted to shout out, 'Oh, yes I am!' but
resisted the temptation.
Tim rested his hand as instructed, agonizingly close to
her sex. She wanted to grasp his arm, to pull his fingers
against her; she wanted both of these gorgeous men, but
didn't want to spoil the session, unsure how far Chas
wanted her to go. More photos were taken, all the time
Donny caressing her exposed breast casually, whilst Tim
moved his thumb gently against her inner thigh, almost but
not quite touching her sopping pussy.
Eventually, she decided she'd had enough of the teasing.
She pushed her hips forward as though making herself
comfortable, purposely looking away from Tim. His fin-
gertip touched her wet, outer-lips, sending a terrific tremor
of lustful feeling through her body. She had never felt such
excitement from just the simple touch of a hand to her sex;
she felt her juices flowing copiously, and knew he must be
feeling them too.
He didn't remove his hand; instead he moved his finger
slowly up and down against her vaginal lips, opening them
to his touch. She widened her legs slightly and he slipped
his thumb inside her, rubbing the knuckle against her erect
bud. She turned her hand to hold his erection, feeling its
full length with a long, slow movement of her wrist. He
was big, certainly over seven inches, and very thick. She
repeated the action with Donny, finding him equally hard
with a slightly shorter stalk of similar girth.
Tim was massaging her wetness with all his fingers now,
84

making her grind her pubis against his hand as though
wanting to swallow the whole arm inside her sex-racked
body. She gripped the base of both of the firm, hard rods
now and rubbed them steadily and simultaneously, know-
ing that her movements must be obvious to the photo-
grapher.
Chas carried on taking snap after snap, clearly enjoying
the way things were progressing. He topk the camera from
the tripod and moved closer to the threesome, taking close-
ups of their genitals from various angles.
'Now, Lisa,' he said, 'kneel on the sofa and hold Tim's
dick with one hand . . . stick your bottom out towards
Donny . . . lovely! Now, bend your head as though you are
going to put Tim's cock into your mouth . . . that's perfect
.. . now, Donny, kneel behind her and point your stiffy at
her pussy; and keep your distance!'
Lisa held Tim's marvellous erection about half an inch
from her open mouth. God, how she wanted to suck it! She
knew she had another fine length just as close to her aching
entrance - so near, yet so far! She was going mad with
frustration. She felt she shouldn't make the first move, but
knew also that these lads were professionals; they would do
the photographer's bidding to the letter.
At length, she realised that once again she would have
to take the initiative, albeit cautiously. She moved her head
slightly closer to the large, bulbous knob-end before her,
almost touching it with her lips. She stuck out her tongue
slightly, the tip making contact with the slit, then pushed
her tongue further forward, lapping around the thick,
peach-shaped head, before moving her head sharply away
a couple of inches, glancing nervously at Chas.
A thin line of male pre-come stuck to her lower lip, con-
necting it sensuously to the end of the hard cock. The
strand glistened in the glare of the photographer's lights.
Chas was unconcerned; she could obviously do what she
liked. She realised, at last, that she was there to do straight
pornography, that the game had been to arouse her so that
she would comply. She stripped off the toga, revealing her
85

perfect, naked form to the two gorgeous men she was
about to make love with, then reached behind her with her
hand and clutched Donny's hardness. She guided the tip
towards her aching pussy and took the full length inside
her at one thrust. She then leant forward and took as much
of Tim's member in her mouth as she could, and started to
move both ends of her body erotically, backwards and for-
wards.
Take it easy, Lisa,' said Chas, looking directly at her sex
through the lens of his camera. 'You'll blur the photos.
Just do as I say, and we'll get some smashing shots for you.
There will be plenty of opportunities for hard fucking as
we go along!'
Lisa held herself still reluctantly, wishing they were mak-
ing a blue-video. Her two lovers positioned themselves so
that just the tip of their superb erections disappeared into
her, showing their full lengths to the camera.
'Perfect boys, now, fuck her slowly. I'm using quite a
fast film, so it should be OK.' The men started to pump
into the lovely girl sandwiched between them, the steady
rhythm easing the pent-up agonies that had been tearing at
her loins. She relaxed as the easy thrusting of Donny's tool
in and out of her body began her build-up to the first of
what she felt was going to be many orgasms. Tim's thick
length felt good in her mouth, the end pressed against the
roof of her mouth as she lapped her tongue hungrily
around it, rubbing the exposed stem with both hands.
'Right, let's have some licking shots. Tim, lie on your
back. Lisa, sit on his face and Donny, you stick your
tongue into her arse.'
It all sounded rather clinical, but she did as instructed.
She was far too high on sex to do otherwise. She lowered
herself onto Tim's mouth, thrilling as his tongue lapped
expertly around the wet lips of her sex. She bent right over
his firm, perfect body and took him again into her mouth,
arching her back to present her anus for Donny's oral at-
tentions.
She caught her breath as she felt the wetness of his
86

tongue slithering over her small hole, prodding at it like a
tiny penis. She remembered the ecstasy that she had felt
when Sonia had pushed her long, wet tongue deep into her
bum, and willed Donny to do the same. His tongue was
nowhere near as long as her female lover's though, but he
did manage to push the tip into her anus, moving it round
and round, clearly enjoying the taste of her perfect bottom.
'Right, I want you to sit on Tim's cock, now.' Chas was
still barking orders, but this time she objected.
'No, no!' she shouted. 'Not yet . . . I'm coming!' With
that she ground her nether-regions back at the two wet
mouths that were pleasuring her and squealed as the flood
of orgasm took hold of every sense in her body. She
couldn't have stopped then; Chas would have had to have
killed her first, but he just carried on clicking the camera
incessantly, recording her release for posterity.
After a moment she relaxed, and obediently squatted
over Tim's reclining form, taking his hard-on in her hand
and guiding it to her wet slit. She sat down on his length,
enjoying its size, and the way it throbbed slightly within
her; the sensation electrifying her, readying her for more
and more.
Donny knelt by the side of the rutting couple, facing the
busy camera. Lisa took hold of his stiffness and brought it
to her mouth, tasting her own sex-scent on his hard stalk
as she gobbled him deeply. She rode up and down on the
shaft that was impaling her, whilst never once letting the
other marvellous erection leave her mouth. Donny thrust
gently against her head, making love to her beautiful face,
clearly impressed at the way she swallowed nearly all the
length.
Lisa used all her recently learned expertise to please
these two studs; both of them were no doubt used to screw-
ing countless women in this way. She wanted them to re-
member; to remember the girl whose vaginal muscles
gripped them tightly, undulating over their lengths, making
them harder than they'd ever been before. She wanted
them to talk about the way she used her mouth on their
87

sex, the deep gobble that was her speciality. They'd look at
the photos and want her again, of that she was sure.
She began to think of other people who might look at
the snaps, hundreds, maybe thousands of men, their dicks
in their frustrated hands, wanking at the sight of her get-
ting fucked! The knowledge thrilled her, to say the least.
Suddenly, at Chas's signal, Donny took his penis from
her mouth and moved behind her. She assumed he was
going to enter her anus, but she was wrong. Tim pulled
back so that just the tip of his erection was inside her wet
lips, then she groaned with the pleasure of surprise as both
of the thick lengths slid within her pussy, filling her beyond
belief. They took her very slowly, both to make sure they
stayed in the velvety sheath, and to afford Chas some
splendid photographs.
The sensation of having two big erections inside her sex
at the same time drove her wild. She could feel every part
of them, every vein as they stretched her incredibly, pump-
ing their full lengths with each synchronised thrust.
The humping got steadily faster, the men breathing
heavily as they began to near their climaxes. Lisa could feel
her own orgasm approaching quickly and gripped them
tightly with her inner sex-muscles, arching her back and
holding her arms above her head, her body totally sup-
ported by the two, hard tools.
'Oh, wow, that's fantastic!' she shouted, the feelings tear-
ing at her sex, her bottom, her entire body. Her total con-
sciousness now centred between her legs and on the
amazing feeling as the two, thick pricks shot their seed
deep into her ravaged hole. Both men pumped hard into
her, gripping her bottom tightly with their fingers, the nails
digging into her soft flesh, as their hips thrust and pounded
against their willing victim.
When they were sated, when every drop of come had
been drained from the three lovers they fell apart, Lisa
lying across the strong body of Tim, their sweat mingling
as they held each other.
That was just wonderful,' said Chas, 'just perfect.'
88

She wondered if he'd been aroused, or was he so much a
professional that he saw the copulating three-some merely
as models posing? The thought intrigued her. He hadn't
touched her in any way during the session, and there had
been no sign of an erection in his tight jeans. Even if he was
gay he would have surely responded to the sight of the two
naked studs who had serviced her, but there was nothing.
The same could not be said for Mark, the young assist-
ant who was now busily switching off lights and unplug-
ging equipment. The crotch of his jeans bulged quite
ridiculously, obviously concealing a hard-on of not insub-
stantial proportions. Lisa sat open-legged on the sofa
watching him work, her two lovers having departed to an-
other room to shower and dress. Chas had gone into a
dark-room to develop the prints for her to take to the
party, leaving his assistant alone with his new-found porn-
star.
She smiled as she watched Mark work, seeing him glance
surreptitiously at her, his eyes darting from her huge,
heaving breasts to the wet, engorged lips of her well-
serviced pussy. She knew he wanted her and, for that
matter, that she wanted him. She marvelled at -her own
capacity for sex; as promised, she was becoming totally
insatiable!
'Did you enjoy the show, Mark?' she said.
'Yes, yes, it was very good.'
'I bet you get to fuck all the models, don't you?'
'Er, no, I mean, I only started this week. You're the first
I've seen like this.'
'Come here, Mark,' she ordered. He walked awkwardly
over to her, his jean-front visibly straining under the press-
ure of his erection. She felt it really must be hurting him,
restricted as it was. She rubbed the palm of her hand over
the mountainous bulge, licking her lips. He started to
breath heavily, his hand shaking noticeably. 'Relax, Mark,'
she said, softly, 'you must relax.' She held the top button
of his jeans with one hand and slowly unzipped him with
the other, her face inches away. She pulled both his jeans
89

and pants down over his slim thighs, gradually baring his
pubic region. His erection was slowly revealed, the length
pulled downwards by the movement of his pants.
Lisa pressed her mouth against the hair at the base of
his hardness as she continued to remove the clothing, and
licked slowly down the length of the back of his tool as it's
proportions were uncovered. Finally the straining rod was
released from the tight material, springing up against her
mouth, pushing hard at her face. She took hold of the root,
squeezing hard with her grip, watching fascinated as the
bulbous end thickened even more, growing almost purple
in colour. His sex was noticeably large, about an inch lon-
ger than Tim's, and considerably fatter, contrasting to his
small physique and narrow, boyish hips.
She licked at the slit, already wet with his own excite-
ment, and managed to take the large end into her mouth.
She drew in her cheeks and bobbed her head back and
forth, her tongue playfully licking around the end of the
big tool, knowing that he would never have a better sensa-
tion than the one he was experiencing now.
She realised from the movements of his hips and the
groaning noises he was making that he wasn't going to be
able to hold back for long, so she withdrew him from her
suckling mouth and lay back on the sofa, opening her legs
wide and raising them into the air, one hand fingering her-
self between her legs.
Tuck me, Mark, fuck me now!'
He almost leapt onto the body that was offered so erot-
ically to him, plunging his full length into her. Immediate-
ly, he started on rapid strokes, thumping hard on her at an
amazingly fast rate, grunting and pumping at this beautiful
woman for all he was worth. Lisa cried out in delight as
their pubic mounds thrashed heavily together, digging her
fingernails into his small, tight bum. This was a perfect way
to end the session, she'd had enough teasing, titillation and
foreplay. The sheer violence of this inexperienced fucking-
machine suited her mood perfectly.
That's it, Mark, ram deep into me! Give it to me hard,
90

I need you to fuck me senseless! God, it feels bigger than
when I had those two dicks inside me!'
His pumping became even faster, Lisa's body vibrating
with the speed of the thrusts. His moment was near. 'I
want you to come over me .. . pull it out when you're
ready!' Mark obeyed almost immediately, his withdrawal
from her coinciding with Chas's return to the studio. He
watched, transfixed as his young assistant's huge tool shot
spurt after spurt over the lovely girl's body, the stream
coating her hair, face and breasts with white, sticky fluid.
She reached up and took the throbbing monster in her
hand, teasing out the last drop of come, bending forward
to lick it from the end of his still hard manhood.
There was the sound of a camera clicking, followed by
the buzz of an automatic film-winder. 'Well, Mark,' said
Chas, 'it looks like I've discovered two new models today!'
Janet was woken by the sound of her doorbell ringing.
Sleepily, she struggled out of the warmth of her bed, and
staggered naked to the door. 'Who is it?' she called,
through the thick panelled woodwork.
'Post,' came the curt reply, 'parcel delivery.' Realising
her naked state just in time, Janet grabbed hold of a coat
lying near her on a chair and, holding the thick garment in
front of her voluptuous charms, unbolted and opened the
door. 'Morning, love,' said the postman in a sickeningly
cheery tone, 'get you out of bed, did I?'
'Yes.' She took hold of the parcel and wrote something
resembling her signature on the document offered to her
by the delivery-man. To do this, she had to hold the coat
against her breasts with one arm, which proved difficult.
The postman just smiled, his eyes watching her lecherous-
ly.
It was only when she closed the door that she realised
her body had been on display to his eager gaze from the
waist down. 'Oh, bugger!' she said to herself, throwing the
coat back onto the chair. Actually, she'd taken quite a
fancy to this chap in the past and felt that this accidental
91

nudity might have broken the ice. Maybe next time she'd
invite him in . . .
The parcel was quite large and soft. Janet opened the
envelope that was attached to it and read. It was from
Frank. She'd been expecting him to call her as he'd invited
her to the party in London that evening, and she didn't
even have the address. The note gave her all the necessary
information.
The party was to be held in a private house near King's
Cross; a valuable client of his wanting to meet Janet and
other colleagues of Frank's. He'd invited all the Lust
Angels including Lisa, to her delight, and the party was to
be fancy-dress. Her costume was in the parcel. Similar
packages had been sent to the other girls, together with
some special 'instructions'. This was typical of Frank; he
always did something to liven up the party, to get the girls
in the right frame of mind before they even arrived.
Janet was instructed to wear the costume and take the
train to London, her challenge being to get herself laid on
the journey. In common with the other girls, she would be
required to relate her adventure to the party-goers during
the evening. She tore open the parcel nervously. Inside was
what appeared to be a rather ordinary set of clothes, dark
in colour and of fairly rough material.
It was only when she started examining the items that
she realised she was holding a school uniform of the type
worn by hapless girls who attended posh, private establish-
ments in the forties and fifties. Janet gulped. She had a
sixty-mile train journey and a ride on the London Under-
ground to look foward to wearing this gear. Getting laid
wasn't going to be much of a challenge.
After taking a shower, Janet returned to the room and
decided to try the costume on. Frank had missed nothing.
First, she put on a pair of black, seamed stockings and lacy
suspender-belt, then a tiny pair of leather panties, also
black. Not really school issue, she thought, but he knew
she enjoyed the feel of the soft material against her sex.
The back was little wider than string, disappearing between
92

her pert buttocks. She now put on the crisp, white blouse,
buttoning the sleeves and the front up to her neck. In one
of the breast-pockets she noticed a pack of condoms, the
label clearly visible through the thin material. Janet smiled
to herself. Talk about a pervert's dream!
Next she pulled on a navy-blue pleated mini-kilt, observ-
ing with little surprise that the hem only just covered the
tops of her stockings. Finally, she dressed in a tie, regula-
tion blazer and black, low-heeled shoes. The finishing
touch was a small satchel, which she hung loosely about
her shoulders.
She looked into her mirror, amused by the image that
met her. The costume was definitely over the top; no
schoolgirl would risk going out dressed in such an erotic
way, that was for sure. But she had to accept that she
looked good; her fresh, innocent complexion enabling her
to be taken for someone a number of years younger, so she
certainly looked the part!
The blazer and the skirt ended at the same place, just
below her crotch. The striped tie lay almost suggestively
between her firm, round breasts, one nipple visible through
the cotton, the other hidden by the blatantly placed pack
of rubbers. She turned sideways, quickly. The flick of the
kilt revealed the darkness of her stocking-tops and a
glimpse of white thigh. She turned her back on the mirror
and bent forward, looking over her shoulder. Everything
showed, including the thin strip of black leather disappear-
ing between her buttocks.
She phoned Lisa in the hope of getting her to travel up
with her, to give her some sort of support, but learned that
other arrangements had been made for her friend and she
had been sworn to secrecy. Frank had thought of every-
thing. Janet was going to have to face the journey alone;
she felt she'd be lucky to get to the party, dressed as she
Was and, if this was what she had to put up with, what on
earth were the other girls wearing?
Lisa had said nothing and hadn't appeared nervous, but
then she had changed a lot since her transformation; she
93

was a horny little cow now, probably willing to do any-
thing Frank asked of her.
The taxi arrived to take Janet to the station. She walked
slowly to the car, her blazer done up at the front, the sight
of her nevertheless causing the elderly driver to stare, open-
mouthed. She sat in the front passenger seat, her legs
pressed tightly together. She was amazed how nervous she
felt; Frank was a bastard; he'd pay for this!
The cab arrived quickly at the station. Janet offered a
note in payment, but the driver brushed it aside. 'Have it
on me, darling,' said the old man, 'you've made my day.
I'll be thinking of you when I'm in the bath, tonight!'
'Dirty old sod,' thought Janet, as she hurried to the plat-
form to catch the London train. The ticket-collector whis-
tled after her; a couple of young lads blew kisses. She was
beginning to feel rather sexy.
She took her place in one of the comfortable, first-class
compartments that the ticket Frank had thoughtfully pro-
vided allowed. She sat by the window, alone in the six-
seated area, hoping, in a way, that no one would join her.
Being a late afternoon train to London it was very quiet,
unlike its journey back from the city, when every corner
would be crammed with hordes of released commuters. It
was quite possible that she was the only person in the car-
riage.
The train began to pull away. Janet was still alone, and
was now beginning to worry that she would be unable to
fulfil Frank's challenge. It was very important to her that
she did what was asked, that she got herself laid on the
train; Frank would be both surprised and disappointed if
she failed in this simple task.
Suddenly, the door slid noisily open, and a distin-
guished-looking, middle-aged chap dressed in a smart suit
entered, breathing quite heavily. 'Didn't think I was going
to make it!' he said, throwing his briefcase onto the
luggage-rack. He sat down hard on the seat opposite Janet,
and only then did he seem to notice her. His breathing
94

stopped short for a moment, and he gulped visibly. She
smiled to herself ... he was impressed.
She opened her blazer and sat back. His eyes fell im-
mediately to her chest, no doubt taking in the sight of her
nipple and the pack of contraceptives showing clearly
through the material. Then he looked at her legs. She
opened them slightly, all the time pretending to look ab-
sently through the window, but in fact jseeing his reflection
in the glass. He could see the tops of her stockings now,
and perhaps even the black vee of her panties.
He coughed. 'Going all the way?' She giggled, girlishly.
She had an act to put on. 'I'm sorry, that's an old joke.
You're a very attractive young lady, you know.'
'Thank you, sir,' said Janet, as innocently as she could.
She knew she'd got him; now she had to take care she
didn't scare him off.
'You don't often see schoolgirls dressed in full uniform.
They tend to wear jeans and ugly, so-called trendy clothes.
It's a shame, though, because a girl in a school uniform can
look very sexy.'
Janet feigned surprise. 'Oh, really? Do you think I look
sexy?'
'Very.'
'Oh, gosh, I don't know what to say!' The businessman
smiled, kindly. There was a trace of sweat on his upper
iip.
'Now, come on, young lady, you know you look sexy.
I'm sure your school doesn't insist you wear your skirts so
short, for a start.' She smiled, looking down shyly. 'And I
can't imagine any school making the girls wear stockings
instead of tights these days.'
'I hate tights,' said Janet, truthfully, 'stockings make me
feel, well, nice.'
'You mean randy.'
'Yes, I suppose I do.'
'Do you like sex?'
'What d'you mean?' Janet's acting ability surprised even
her. She was getting very wet between the legs; she just
95

wanted this man to screw her, but she had to play the
game.
'I can see the condoms in your pocket. . . you obviously
like to be well prepared.'
'Oh, I see. Well, yes, I do like sex . . . very much.'
'Is there one special boyfriend?'
'No, I like lots of boys .. . and men.'
'Do you go with older men?' He was shaking visibly
now, the sweat on his lip becoming more and more pro-
nounced.
'If I like them.'
'Do you like me?'
She took a long look at him, for what must have been
an age to the man. Then she smiled seductively, opening
her legs a little more.
'I think you're really nice,' she said.
'May I sit next to you?' he said, standing up. She just
smiled. The man pulled down the blinds against the parti-
tion to the corridor. 'There's no lock, but I don't think
we'll be disturbed. The train doesn't stop until we get to
London.' He sat next to her and slipped his arm around
her shoulders. 'You really are a sexy little thing,' he said,
hugging her tightly. 'How old are you?' Janet thought for
a second.
'Seventeen,' she lied, suppressing the desire to lisp,
thinking that would be a little over the top. She felt a slight
tinge of disgust for this man, nearly three times the sup-
posed age of the girl he was intending to have sex with, but
then thought, what the hell: she was enjoying the game. It
also had to be said that he was very good-looking: the
powerful, executive type, which she found most arousing.
He put a slightly trembling hand on her knee and let it
slide up her stocking-covered limb, his fingers soon touch-
ing the bare flesh at the top of her leg. She turned her face
to his and they kissed. Janet used all her expertise; the
little-girl act was over; there was fucking to be done. He
seemed a little taken aback by the passion with which she
kissed him, her tongue delving deep into his mouth.
96

'You certainly know how to kiss a guy!'
'Thank you,' she said, pressing her mouth against his
once more. His fingers now touched the leather of her pan-
ties, and he started to roughly massage her sex. She
groaned, feeling the wetness begin to flood as her pent-up
frustrations and excitement took over. He ran his fingers
up and down her slit, tracing the shape of her, until she
pulled her mouth away from his.
'Take them off, take them off!' she commanded. He
knelt in front of her, in order to obey. He pushed both his
hands up her tiny skirt and clasped hold of the sides of the
little panties. She raised her bottom from the seat and he
pulled them down, over her stockings, and her school
shoes. She sat back with her legs wide open, her heels on
the seat, playing suggestively with the lips of her fully
aroused sex. He watched for a moment, enjoying the view,
then moved forward, burying his head in her crotch.
She caught her breath as she felt his tongue slide around
her pussy-lips, teasing and stimulating her. She put her legs
over his shoulders, pulling him closer with her strong thigh
muscles. He responded by tucking his hands under her
bum and lifting her slightly, allowing his tongue to drive
deeper inside her.
He suckled wetly at his prize, for a while concentrating
his licking to the outer lips, taking the fleshy folds in his
mouth, drawing them in and out. Then his tongue found
her bud and he fluttered it rapidly over the hardening but-
ton, bringing her closer and closer to orgasm. She was
groaning loudly now, digging her heels into his back, cer-
tain she was hurting him.
He didn't stop; the more she groaned the more he lap-
ped, tasting her sweet mustiness as she thrust her mound
into his face.
He lifted her up a little more, adjusting his own position
slightly, and began to lick cautiously at her anus. Receiving
no objection he started to lick hungrily, slithering the full
length of his tongue over the tight hole. He teased her
with the tip, pushing it in ever so slightly. She loved every
97

moment of his attentions: her enjoyment of the pleasures
of anal sex was a most perfect gift from the old man, and
it was teaching her new feelings, new lusts every day.
His tongue went back to her pussy. She was so close to
coming that he just needed to let the wetness of his mouth
touch her clitoris and she orgasmed, biting her hand to
stop herself screaming with the rampant pleasure of his
expert licking, fearing that the cries of her release would
bring unwelcome help from another part of the train. Her
thighs bucked, as she raised her bottom from the seat, driv-
ing her sex into his loving mouth.
After a moment, he sat back and watched as she re-
covered. She didn't move from her position on the seat, her
heels still on the edge, her chest heaving as she breathed
heavily. She let the fingers of both hands stray down be-
tween her legs, pulling at the wet labia lips, three or four
fingers pushing in and out of her silky sheath. He watched,
mesmerised. She was ready for him. She wanted him, hard
and pumping, right now. She opened her legs wide again,
the wetness glistening in the late afternoon sunlight.
'Oh, fuck me, sir, please fuck me.'
'Turn round,' he said. 'I want to do it from behind.' She
wondered if he was going to put it up her bottom; she
didn't mind if he wanted to do that later, but first she
wanted a straight, hard seeing-to in her aching pussy. She
knelt on the carriage seat, and held on to the arm-rests, her
face pressed against the white linen of the head-restraint.
She arched her back and pushed her bottom out to him,
willing him to take her.
'Give me one of your rubbers,' he said, 'I daren't get a
little schoolgirl pregnant, eh?'
Janet was safe in that respect, another bonus of being a
Lust Angel, but continued to play the game. She handed
him the packet, without moving her position. It seemed to
take an age as he fumbled with the rubber, but at last he
grasped her backside with both hands and she felt the thick
end of his penis touching her wet sex-lips.
She pushed her bottom out even more, almost forcing
98

him into her. She groaned hoarsely as she felt him push
deep inside her, the slight roughness of the ribbed condom
stimulating her clitoris which had quickly lost its post-
orgasmic tenderness and began to respond to his long, slow
thrusts. The train rocked crazily as it raced over some
points, the sudden movements enhancing the steady thrust-
ing of hard erection inside soft, wet pussy.
The train's pace slowed down considerably for a time
and with it their love-making. The screwing became gentler
and less urgent as he relaxed into a steady pace, as though
determined to give this young woman the best time she'd
ever had.
The train picked up speed and, as though linked in some
inexplicable way, the man started to move faster and fas-
ter, obviously nearing his climax. Janet moved a hand to
her bud, rubbing it hard to bring herself off with her lover.
His pumping was becoming more urgent as he hammered
into his conquest. What must be going through his mind,
she thought, as he shagged this beautiful, uniform-clad
nymphet.
He groaned and started to come. She clenched her thigh
muscles to grip his throbbing tool inside her. He stopped
thrusting and held himself still, letting his sperm fill the
rubber, enjoying the full sensation of the moment, before
driving hard again inside her until he was sated.
Tickets please!' The door slid open suddenly and the
ticket-collector entered the compartment. Tickets, pie ...
Oh, my word, what have we here?' He closed the door
quickly, locking it with his special key.
'You're a bit old to be doing that to such a young
woman, aren't you?'
The businessman fell back, his drooping manhood still
clasped in rubber. 'Oh, come on, mate,' he said, 'look at
her; I couldn't resist
'It's all right, sir,' said Janet, resuming her little school-
girl act, 'I asked him to do it.'
The railman looked hard at her, his eyes savouring the
sight of her naked bottom, the stockings, the wet, puffily
99

aroused sex. 'Did you, now? So, you like a good fucking,
do you?'
'Oh yes, sir, I love it!'
'I really should report you .. he started, reaching out
his hand and stroking her gently on the buttocks.
'But you won't, will you?' she said, preparing herself for
another session. His hand cupped her sex, the warm, wet-
ness filling his palm. He seemed a little reluctant at first; he
was obviously about to break some ludicrous British Rail
rule, but his doubts were short lived.
He fondled her bottom with both hands, feeling every
part of her deliciously pert buttocks. 'What an arse, what
a beautiful arse,' he said, pushing a finger between her re-
ceptive sex-lips, drawing the wetness from her and across
her anus, then dipping his finger in her again, and coating
it with the natural lubrication. He pushed his finger gently
and deliberately into her tight rear, all the way to the
knuckle, before pulling it slowly out then pushing in again,
setting up a steady, erotic rhythm.
He unzipped the blue, serge trousers of his uniform and
pulled out his stiffness, pointing it immediately at her
gaping sex, pushing himself into her to the hilt. She
groaned, more from the shock of the sudden entry than
the pleasure. His finger remained inside her bum as he
humped into her hard and quickly, thrusting in and out
in time to the clattering of the wheels over the points. He
pushed a second finger into her bottom, and she began to
feel the tightness relaxing at his insistent touch. 'Do you
want it up there, baby?' he panted, not letting up for a
minute from the steady, hard pumping he was giving her
aching pussy.
'Yes, oh yes!' she cried, grabbing at her sex and frigging
herself wildly. He pulled his thick tool from within her hot
cunt and entered the tighter hole, pumping as steadily and
violently as he had before until, with a grunt, it was over.
He held himself inside her backside as his throbbing
erection sent its jism deep within her body whilst she des-
perately rubbed at her clitoris. There was a sudden rush of
100

air and deafening noise as another train sped by in the
opposite direction, timing perfectly with her release. She
relaxed, sobbing with sheer pleasure and the railman eased
his wilting manhood from her young body, zipped up his
trousers and smoothed down his crumpled uniform.
He unlocked the sliding door and made to leave. 'You'd
better tidy yourselves up,' he said, 'we're coming into Vic-
toria.' With that, he was gone.
Janet blinked. Her other lover was making himself de-
cent, taking up his briefcase, getting ready for his meeting,
or whatever. They said their somewhat embarrassed good-
byes, and he left the compartment, ready to leave the train
and scurry down the platform. She used the tissues that
had been thoughtfully placed in her satchel to clean herself
up, retrieved her panties from the floor and put them on.
The train pulled slowly into the station . . .
Janet eyed the entrance to the Underground Station nerv-
ously. Normally, she would have taken a cab from the
railway terminus to the party address, particularly dressed
as she was, in such an erotic fashion. Frank's instructions
had been specific, however. She must take the tube from
Victoria to King's Cross, then, and only then could she
take a taxi the remaining short distance.
Frank would have expected the situation she now found
herself in. The famous London rush-hour was well under
way and the trains would be packed with commuters. She
would end up pressed against the bodies of crowds of
strangers and who knows what would happen to an obvi-
ously randy little schoolgirl in such a situation!
She walked down the steps to the booking hall, obtained
a ticket from one of the machines and headed for the esca-
lators. Already, she could sense men's eyes burning into
her, lusting after her, the feeling serving to lubricate even
more so her already highly aroused sex. She fought her
way onto the packed platform and waited, nervously.
She had to let two trains go before finding herself at the
front of the platform and, when the third arrived, she was
101

almost carried bodily by the surge of the commuters onto
the train.
There was no chance of a seat, of course. She was
forced to stand near the sliding doors, her face almost
pressed against that of a middle-aged, balding business-
man. He was only a little taller than herself, the slight
height differences allowing their genital regions to be per-
fectly in line. She soon realised that he was deliberately
pressing his crotch against hers and she detected him
hardening within the confines of his pin-striped trousers.
At the same time she felt a hand move up the back of her
tiny skirt, fondling her almost bare backside. It wasn't the
man in front doing the feeling; she could see his arms.
She wasn't able to turn to discover the identity of her
clandestine lover whose persistent caresses were beginning
to thrill her. The mystery as to the owner of the wander-
ing hand only served to increase her feelings of erotic
pleasure.
The excitement of the businessman in front of her was
also now very obvious; his long and thick hard-on pressed
against her mound. She decided to give him a bit of what
he wanted; why not, she thought, he could then go home
and wank himself silly or screw his ugly wife, whilst all the
time thinking of the sexy girl on the underground train.
She pushed her lower body against his and moved gently
side to side, rubbing her sex over his, staring into his eyes.
He held her stare and matched her movements, the faint
trace of a smile playing on his lips. All the time, the un-
known person's hand fondled and squeezed her soft, pert
buttocks, occasionally tracing the line of the leather panties
pulled tight in the crack. She gazed at the man in front of
her, licked her lips and pouted, then moved her hand from
her side to between them, until her palm touched his erec-
tion, which pointed straight up behind his zip-fly. She rub-
bed gently and the man sighed, his eyes closing
momentarily.
The train stopped suddenly and they pulled apart as
people pushed and shoved against them in their efforts to
102

gain entry to the already heaving compartment. The fond-
ling hand had gone from her bum and Janet missed it,
although she quickly found herself pushed back against the
chap with the raging hard-on. It felt different this time,
though. She moved her hand back to it and found, to her
astonishment and delight that he had removed it from his
trousers and she now held a large, naked tool in her grasp.
At the same time, she felt the fingers exploring her buttocks
again and knew her other friend had returned.
She rubbed the firm penis as best she could in the con-
fined space, her own breathing becoming sharper as she
became more and more aroused. She closed her eyes and
licked her lips, letting him know that she was enjoying the
situation.
She took her hand from him, noticing his look of disap-
pointment and pushed up her short skirt, pulling the
leather of her panties away from her crotch. With her other
hand, she prodded at the wet sex-lips, shoving her fingers
inside, getting herself ready. Still holding the material of
her knickers to one side, she took hold of his thick erection
again and bent it down gently towards her sex, letting the
end touch her wetness.
Suddenly realising what was happening he pushed for-
ward, his hardness sliding deep inside her. She closed her
eyes and whispered, 'Yes!' in his ear and they started to
pump heavily together. The fingers on the hand on her
bottom now found their way inside her panties from be-
hind, the owner no doubt assuming that his (or, for that
matter her) attentions were causing the thrusting move-
ments of the young girl's hips.
She opened her legs wider, both to accommodate more
of the stalk screwing her and to allow better access from
behind. She felt the fingers trace their way to the base of
her vagina, knowing that they must now feel the erection
pumping into her. The hand was still for a moment, then
moved slowly back until a well-lubricated finger touched
her anus. With expert ease it slid in, her recent experience
with the ticket collector making sure of that, and she felt
103

her bum being finger-fucked in time with the thrusting she
was receiving from in front.
The doors slid open again as the train arrived at yet
another stop, but this time neither of her lovers moved
from her. The reason was obvious as far as the business-
man was concerned. As the train moved off again, he
groaned quietly and stopped his pumping, letting his sperm
shoot deep inside the willing girl. She felt the finger stirring
rapidly in her anus and had to bite her lip to avoid crying
out as she came, the intensity of the feelings causing her to
fall against the man in front of her, shaking visibly.
The train slowed to a stop again and Janet realised that
it was her station. She pulled quickly away from her lovers
and pushed her way out, glancing back to see the business-
man hurriedly covering his exposed manhood with a copy
of the Evening Standard.
104

Chapter Five
Lisa arrived at the address Frank had given her, feeling
randy but very nervous. The house was a large, Regency-
style building of the type common in central London.
Usually they were divided into many small flats and apart-
ments, but this one had retained its original purpose as a
private house for a well-to-do family. Janet had told her
that it was owned by a charming Welshman by the name
of Glynn who was a business associate of Frank's, a very
important man in the City.
It was Glynn who opened the door to her, welcoming
her with a broad smile that straight away endeared her to
his Gallic charms. The other immediately noticeable thing
about him was the fact that he was stark naked.
Lisa returned his smile and, as he closed the door behind
her she reached out and gripped his heavily-drooping penis
and kissed him lightly on the lips, as though it were the
normal, polite way to greet a stranger.
'Hi,' she said, 'you must be Glynn. I'm Lisa.' She stared
pointedly at his erection, which was already beginning to
stir within her firm grasp.
'Hello, Lisa,' said the gorgeous, naked man, 'I've heard
a lot about you from Janet. I love your outfit.'
'Thanks,' she laughed, 'I love yours, too.'
Glynn led her into the main room. Inside there were
about twenty people, although only a few of them were
girls. Like Glynn, the men were all naked, a veritable feast
to Lisa's sex-hungry eyes.
The half-dozen or so girls, however, were dressed in their
105

various costumes as decreed by Frank, all, no doubt hav-
ing undergone a challenge similar to her own and with a
consequent story to tell.
She found Janet seated between two young, heavily tan-
ned studs on the floor and joined her.
'God, I thought my gear was sexy,' she said, admiring
Janet's schoolgirl get-up. 'You didn't have to go out like
that, did you?'
Janet nodded, casually stroking the firm erections of
their silent companions. 'I never thought I'd get here alive!'
'Why, what happened?'
'I can't tell you, I mean Frank has said that all the girls
will have to tell their stories, in full and graphic detail, to
everybody here. We've been waiting for you to arrive so we
could start.'
'Are the other girls the rest of the Lust Angels?' said
Lisa, looking around the room.
'Yes,' said Janet, beginning to point them out. 'You
know Sonia, of course.'
Lisa looked across the room and recognised the Amazon
form of the beautiful African, dressed in an incredible cos-
tume of black leather and chains, her shaved pussy fully
displayed. She had her arms around two fat, balding and
middle-aged men, both of whom were busily sucking on
her erect nipples, their fingers probing at the dampness of
her sex. She smiled suggestively at Lisa, blowing her a kiss
with her thick, pouting lips. 'Oh yes,' said Lisa, 'I know
Sonia, all right!'
'Yes, I heard,' said Janet, smirking knowingly. 'Now, the
little blonde in the corner who looks too young for sex;
that's Kate. She's actually nineteen, but men never believe
her, which seems to suit some of them.'
'Animals,' said Lisa, with disgust.
'The Chinese girl is Jan,' Janet continued, indicating a
willowy oriental girl of striking beauty sitting with an al-
most serene expression in a corner, her apparent lack of
emotion at odds with the fact that a young, black youth
was hungrily lapping between her legs. Just occasionally
106

her eyes closed, betraying her enjoyment of the young
man's oral attentions.
'And the other girl is Rani,' continued Janet. Rani was
probably the loveliest of all. An innocent looking, olive
skinned Asian girl, she couldn't have been more than
about eighteen but seemed somewhat older, improbably
dressed as she was in a severe police-woman's uniform. She
was sucking gently on the stiff erection of a long-haired
youth whom Lisa recognised as a whiz-kid entrepreneur
who had figured in the tabloid press recently, following a
rather shady business deal which had apparently netted
him millions. Clearly she was in very select company.
As though on cue, Frank stood up in the middle of the
room. Lisa admired the strong body she'd recently enjoy-
ed, his long phallus jutting in almost full erection from his
groin.
Looking at it, she felt her juices flowing again; she
wanted him, or was it that she just wanted sex? Perhaps
that was it. She saw that Janet was looking at his dick as
well and smiled to herself, knowing that he had accom-
modated them both and no doubt would do so many more
times in the future.
Frank announced that the first story of recent experien-
ces would be told by Janet. Reluctantly, she left the com-
pany of the two young men and sat, nervously, on a rather
high bar-stool that had been placed in the centre of the
room, and surveyed the erotic scene before her.
Virtually all the fifteen or so men were hard, and those
lucky enough to sit next to a girl were having their erec-
tions fondled gently as the guests listened to her tale.
She told her story with the most lurid detail; her session
with the two men on the train, the incident on the under-
ground, the stranger's hand which had given her bum so
much pleasure. Halfway through her tale she stopped to
remove her panties, telling the applauding group truthfully
that the leather was so wet that it had become most un-
comfortable.
At the end of her story there was more applause and she
107

resumed her place with Lisa, convinced that her experien-
ces would be hard to top.
Lisa was called to the stool next and introduced as a new
Lust Angel, to rapturous applause. Janet sat back between
the two men, allowing them to finger her wet sex noncha-
lantly as they listened in awe to the story of her friend's
busy day.
After finishing her account, Lisa rejoined Janet and
showed her the photographs that proved her story. Janet
licked her lips, seemingly turned on as much by the sight
of Lisa's lovely body as by the men in the pictures.
Frank stood and now called Jan to the centre of the
room. She stood for a moment, allowing her audience to
savour the sight of her lovely body in its revealing costume.
Lisa found herself strangely envious of Jan's perfect, East-
ern looks, her tall, slim body with its firm, apple-sized
breasts, her incredibly long legs and her beautiful jet-black
hair which cascaded almost to her waist. Her dark skin
enhanced the rare brightness of steel-blue eyes; a most un-
usual but incredibly attractive combination, which shone
with the lust of the moment, as she watched the men look-
ing at her, wanting her.
She wore a skin-tight, white body-suit, which covered
her from her neck to her ankles. Despite this, absolutely
everything could be seen, the stretch material serving to
enhance the erotic nakedness of her form. Like Sonia, she
had shaven her sex, the pink lips engorged with sexual ex-
citement showing clearly. Even the little, erect bud of her
clitoris could be seen, and her dampness was making the
material between her legs virtually transparent. The only
other items she wore were, incongruously, a pair of weight-
lifter's gloves and pink training shoes.
She sat down on the stool and began her story . ..
'My task was to go to Greg's Gym, a place quite near to
where I usually work-out. It caters mainly for the really
serious weight-lifters and body-builders, so doesn't appeal
to me normally, although I've been there once or twice. I
108

was to be dressed exactly as I am now, and work out in the
gym at what was their busiest time.
T was to pretend to be native Chinese, with very little
command of the English language and, after the work-out
I was to shower and dress in the men's changing room, as
though I had made a mistake.
'Greg was expecting me and allowed me to get ready in
his office, leaving me to it. I expect many of the girls here
know him and what a randy sod he is, so you won't be
surprised by what happened.
'I had stripped off completely and was about to dress in
this gear when he returned, wearing just a pair of track-suit
bottoms and a little T-shirt. Being nude, I objected to his
walking in without knocking; not too much, of course, be-
cause he is pretty dishy. Anyway he ignored me and put his
big arms around my waist and started to kiss and lick my
tits. Then he started to fondle my bum with his hands,
before falling to his knees and burying his face between my
legs.
'I felt his tongue licking at me and knew there was no
way I was going to stop him. Once a man gets his tongue
into me there's not a thing I won't do for him. I leant my
hands back on his desk and lifted my legs over his shoul-
ders, driving my pussy into his mouth, making him lap and
suckle at me.
'Most of you know that my "thing" is body-builders,
that the mere sight of a well-oiled and heavily muscled
body is enough to make me come and this was no excep-
tion. I screamed and nearly strangled him with my thighs
as I orgasmed, feeling the roughness of his stubble rubbing
against my tender sex-lips. He carried on licking me until
he was sure I was finished, then pulled back, kissing and
nibbling my thighs.
'After a moment or two, we stood up and kissed each
other really passionately, our tongues wrestling with each
other as we seemed to be trying to climb within each
other's bodies. I slipped my hand inside his tracksuit
and caught hold of his cock. It's not very long, but it's
109

incredibly thick; somebody told me once that it's about
seven inches in circumference, which is quite something.
'I thought about sucking him, but I was too desperate
for the real thing. I sat back on the hard surface of his desk
with my bum on the edge, lifting and holding my legs high
and wide apart. I said "Fuck it, fuck it now .. . that's what
you want!" and he dropped his pants and pushed his thick
knob straight into me. He really stretched me, I can tell
you. It's an amazing feeling, having one so fat pushed up
you; it takes some getting used to.
'He screwed me hard for about ten minutes, not letting
up the power of his thrusts for a moment, his mouth
suckling and licking over my boobs. I was going mad ...
I just kept coming and coming; I think I had four or five
orgasms before he climaxed, grunting like the animal he
is.
'After a moment he got off me and told me to get ready
for my work-out. I dressed in my gear and I remember
looking into the mirror, thinking that I might just as well
go in amongst these sweaty, macho men stark naked, for
all the good the body-suit was.
'I was really nervous as I walked into the weight-room;
there was about a dozen or so men in there and there was
a sudden, scary silence as I entered . . . they just stopped
whatever they were doing and watched me.
'I stood in front of one of the wall-mirrors and saw that
my soaking pussy was completely visible, like it is now and
it was quite obvious from the puffiness of the lips that I
was very aroused. No wonder they ogled me!
'I walked over to one of the exercise bikes and climbed
on. The saddle was rather too high for me, but I left it as
it was, knowing that it would make my bum stick out even
more, so that anyone behind me would be able to see the
full shape of my bottom through the thin material.
'I cycled for about five minutes, by which time the men
returned to their exercises, the novelty having worn off. I
was a bit worried that I wasn't having the necessary effect;
these types always seem more interested in their own
110

bodies than anything else, so I decided to work-out in the
middle of them.
'I selected two very light dumbbell weights and lay back
on a bench that was free, my legs splayed on either side,
my head back over the edge. I performed normal chest
exercises, knowing that the men would be able to see and
enjoy the sight of my little snatch, seeing every hairless
detail through the wet material, whilst they thought I
didn't know they were looking.
'After a little while I sat up quickly, looking some of
them straight in the eye and smiling, letting them know
that I knew, and that it was OK. It seemed that every one
of them was bulging at the crotch, those wearing tight
shorts showing everything they'd got. It was an amazingly
erotic situation. I wanted them, they wanted me, but no-
body knew how to make the first move.
'I carried on doing all sorts of weights exercises, making
sure that I adopted positions and postures that were way
over the top, pushing out my bum or opening my legs
wide, giving them whatever view I thought they might de-
sire. Some of them helped me with one or two of the lifting
disciplines, though really they were just taking the oppor-
tunity to let their hands stray "accidentally" onto my
body, brushing against my legs, bum and breasts.
'After about half an hour of this constant male attention
and continual, lurid innuendos, I was absolutely screaming
for sex, and I knew that the next move was up to me. I put
on my best Oriental accent and said, "I go shower, now,"
and walked over to the door which was clearly marked
"Gents Changing". I looked behind me as I opened the
door and winked. They just stood there, open mouthed.
'There was nobody in the changing room when I entered
•.. they'd all been watching my show. I was just about to
strip when two of the body-builders came in and told me I
was in the wrong room. I said, "No, I shower . .. you
shower too?" and that was it. They were naked before I
was, both sporting lovely big hard-ons. I looked at their
erections and smiled, telling them that Chinese men didn't
111

have such nice big ones, then went into the shower, hearing
other men coming through the door, obviously wanting to
join in.
The two naked men and I rubbed soap all over our-
selves as we stood under the hot showers, then they decided
I needed more soap, which they started to apply liberally
all over my body. They seemed to think I needed an awful
lot of soaping over my bottom, my breasts and between my
legs.
'I rubbed my hands all over their huge, wet bodies, be-
fore concentrating on their nice, fat cocks. Other men had
joined us, now; the shower room was heaving with muscu-
lar, sexually aroused men; I was in heaven.
'I reached out and grabbed one dick after another, some
big, some small, all hard. Fingers of one, two and even
three hands were pushed inside me; somebody else pushed
a well-soaped thumb into my bum ... I didn't know what
was going to happen next.
T bent over, keeping my legs straight and took a cock in
each hand and another in my mouth. The one I was suck-
ing shot into me almost as soon as my tongue touched him,
and I swallowed the lot before letting his wilting tool go
from my lips. He was replaced quickly by a well-endowed
black stud, with plums the size of golf balls. I felt some-
body slide into my aching pussy, and I was complete.
The hot water continued to pour onto our bodies as I
was fucked at both ends, rubbing the other two stalks furi-
ously. Whoever was screwing me from behind came inside
me and his place was quickly taken by someone else, some-
one with a much bigger piece of equipment that seemed to
tear into me, ramming right up against my womb.
'I took a face-full of lovely, hot spunk from my black
lover, whilst the bloke who was going at me from behind
throbbed and pulsated inside me as deep as you can get. I
was held still between them for a few seconds before I was
allowed to stand up straight. The backs of my legs were
already beginning to ache, but I knew I had hardly started.
Then the men led me out into the changing room. One
112

of them lay on his back on a long, narrow bench, his erec-
tion held upright in his hand. I squatted over him and sat
down on the hard monster, taking it to the hilt. Before I
could start screwing, however, I sensed another knob prod-
ding at my behind and, with a little effort, it slid into my
bum.
'As the two men started to hump my nether regions, two
more picked up my legs and started to rub their hard tools
with the soles of my feet. A couple more guys stood in
front of me, on either side of the bench, pointing their
dicks at my face. I took hold of them and pulled the two
of them together, managing to take both bulging ends into
my mouth. Finally, I caught hold of two more hard-ons
with my hands and I rubbed them as fast as I could.
'It was then that I worked out that I was having simul-
taneous sex with eight men ... it has to be a record! I
couldn't stop coming, it happened again and again and I've
never felt so full, or so satisified.
'As each man came, he was replaced by another ... as
far as I know all of the twelve had me, I sucked every one,
and I think most went up my bum. I have never had such
fantastic sex in all my life, and I can heartily recommend
it to all girls with cast-iron insides!
'Oh, and by the way . .. Greg has made me a life mem-
ber of his gym.'
The party-goers laughed and applauded as Jan left the
'stage', her face flushed with excitement, her nipples firmly
erect and the crotch of her body-suit soaked with her jui-
ces. There was a short interval in the proceedings, as glass-
es were refilled and bladders emptied, then the group
resumed their places to hear more.
Frank introduced Sonia. There was the sound of sharp
intakes of breath from the men as she walked slowly over
to the stool and sat on the damp leather seat, her legs wide
apart, her naked, hairless pussy on view to everybody. She
looked absolutely devastating; her big, black body clothed
in even blacker leather held together with thick-linked
113

lengths of chain. Round her neck, she wore a studded
leather choker, a full three inches in width, attached by a
long piece of chain which fell between her massive, exposed
breasts to a shiny, black basque affair, which itself sup-
ported her huge breasts but didn't cover them in any way.
This garment ended just above her bare sex, leaving two
thin chains on either side to support the long, almost
crotch-length leather stockings that fitted around her
shapely legs like a second skin. The outfit was completed
by very high-heeled, stiletto shoes, which had made the
already tall beauty tower above everybody else in the
group.
Lisa looked lustfully at the amazing, African vision be-
fore them. She began to remember every lovely detail of
her session with Sonia and her two lovers, wanting to rush
over and bury her face in the wet pussy that was displayed
before her, to lick the musky juices, to swallow and suckle,
to worship at this temple to womanhood. She rubbed hard
at an erection that just happened to be in her hand, not
taking her eyes for a moment off the wondrous sight of the
black girl's body.
Sonia started to speak, looking around at her gently
masturbating audience.
'My story doesn't involve lots of men; in fact there's just
one, but I think you'll like what I have to tell you.
'Frank told me he had arranged for an insurance sales-
man to come round to my place, the idea being to sell me
some sort of new mortgage or something similar. It didn't
matter what, because I had other plans for him.
'When he arrived, I was quite impressed. He was really
gorgeous; tall, fair haired and slim, with teeth that shone
nearly as much as mine! I could see that he fancied me as
well, that there wasn't just selling in his mind.
'I'd greeted him dressed quite ordinarily, listened to his
waffle and offered him a drink of coffee. I'd been supplied
with a mild drug that I was told would knock him out for
about thirty minutes, which I slipped into his drink.
'He went out like a light. When I was sure he was totally
114

unconscious I heaved him over my shoulder, not a problem
for me, as some of you guys already know and carried him
into the bedroom. Everything was prepared there for what
I had to do next.
'I lay him on the bed and stripped him completely. He
had a lovely body; slim, but well formed, and his flaccid
tool looked promising. I put him on his back and strapped
his hands together above his head, tying them to another
strap which was already fixed to the bed-head. I pushed his
legs slightly apart, and tied each one to the posts at the
bottom of the bed. Finally I took hold of a long piece of
leather strapping at the centre of the divan and pulled it
tight across his upper thighs, making it impossible for him
to raise his bum from the bed.
'I then dressed as you see me now, the only thing missing
being a small cat-o'-nine-tails whip of the softest leather. I
waited for him to awake, my pussy getting wetter with
every second.
'At last he came round and saw me standing there, rub-
bing the strands of the whip between the wet lips of my sex.
At first he looked confused, then a little worried, until I
smiled. He asked me what I was going to do.
'I told him I was going to do anything I damn well
pleased and I started to stroke his lower body with the
whip. I flicked it quite hard across his soft prick and when
he realised, because of the softness of the leather that it
hardly hurt at all he relaxed and began to harden. I carried
on whipping him across his thighs, his stomach and his sex,
watching his erection grow more and more with each
stroke.
'When he was fully hard I realised that Frank had ar-
ranged this particular salesman for me knowing, as he
does, what I like. It was obvious from the man's reaction
that he liked to be dominated and that he'd realised he was
in for a good session. It was also nice that he was hung like
a horse, the sight of it making my throat go dry with lust.
'My instructions were to tease him unmercifully, to not
let him have what he wanted until he begged for it and then
115

only under my terms. No doubt in the past he'd had lots
of silly little girls whose knickers had rolled off by them-
selves at the sight of his monster dong; he was not going
to have it his way so easily this time.
'I told him that first he was to give me an orgasm with
his tongue. I squatted over his head, facing away from his
body, clutching the headboard and lowered myself onto his
mouth. He started to lap at me immediately.
'His head was the only part of his body that he could
move and he used this limitation to its full advantage, aim-
ing his tongue into me from every angle. After what
seemed like ages of this wonderful treatment he settled
down to flick the tip rapidly over my clit, which really
made me shake. I felt my first orgasm building up and I
tightened the muscles of my thighs and bum and pushed
my pussy at his mouth, almost suffocating him as I felt that
excruciating pleasure between my legs. He didn't let up for
a second, lapping at my clit constantly until the sensitivity
I finally felt made me pull away.
'I climbed off him and looked at the restrained, reclining
figure on the bed. His cock-head was almost purple with
lust; he wanted a fuck real bad, that was for sure. I lashed
the whip across his hard-on, seeing it jump visibly, but with
pleasure, not pain. I ran the full length of the strands
against the thick lips of my pussy, then rolled them up and
pushed them into my mouth, mixing saliva with my own
juices. I took it out and whipped him again, the wetness of
the thongs making the pain a little more acute. His dong
throbbed and a short stream of sperm shot over his chest.
He hadn't come, but he was high, and no mistake.
'I licked the glistening trail from his smooth skin, then
kissed him fully on the mouth, sharing his taste. He re-
sponded with a deep, wet kiss, his tongue savouring the
shared intimacy.
'I then decided to give him a bit of a show. Standing
with one leg on the bed and one of the floor, I took the
whip by the wrong end of the handle and pushed the hard,
leather rod into my pussy. Its length was about the same
116

as the real-life monster that was waiting to impale me but
it slid in with only a little effort. He groaned as he watched
me fuck myself with the leather staff and begged me to let
him give me the real thing. I wanted him, oh God, I wanted
him, but the game was giving me much more than just a
screw alone could ever do.
'I drew the thick wand from my soaking pussy and put
the end to my bum, pushing it in as far as I could. His face
showed the pain of extreme lust as I screwed myself in the
rear; he wanted that as well. I could only get about six
inches inside me, the thickness was too much, but the feel-
ing was wonderful. I came again, totally without touching
the naked man in my power, calling out all manner of filth
and obscenities.
'I pulled the whip-handle from my bottom and put it to
my mouth, tasting my scent with the tip of my tongue. I
then offered it to him. He licked the end at first, then
opened his mouth and took it in, his tool so hard that its
full length was raised from his stomach.
'He was obviously about to come and I wanted it. I
dived my head down quickly and took the huge end into
my mouth, taking as much of the thick shaft between my
lips as I could. His thighs were shaking. He couldn't move
them to thrust, so I had to do all the work. I gripped his
big erection with both hands, rubbing the hard flesh fran-
tically, trying to make him come in my mouth. At the same
time I bobbed my head up and down, sucking in and out
about five or six inches, using my long tongue and the
thickness of my lips to their full effect.
'He roared and I felt the throbbing start, the powerful
ejaculation hitting the back of my throat, the amount of
fluid nearly making me choke. I knew I couldn't take my
mouth from him, I'd teased him far too much for that, so
I swallowed and swallowed, as more and more juice flowed
from his throbbing tool.
'Finally, he relaxed and I sat back, watching his once
superb manhood return to its ordinary, flaccid state. I
released him from his bonds and told him of Frank's
117

instructions; the reason why I had raped him with my
mouth.
'We kissed and cuddled on the bed for a little while, until
I saw that he was stiffening again, ready for the bonk we
both deserved. I lay on my back and he got between my
legs in a very ordinary position and pushed his wonderful
prick into me. His size was perfect, filling me completely. I
wanted a long, slow fuck and that's what we did. With
each thrust he pulled out almost to the tip, then pushed
slowly in to the hilt, making me feel every inch of his
length, his erection becoming an almost integral part of my
own body.
'My clit began to awaken again to the steady rhythm of
his humping and I felt yet another orgasm beginning with-
in my loins. I don't come anywhere near as easily as Jan,
but when I do, I go crazy. I grabbed hold of his buttocks
and started to make him increase the pace of his thrusting,
my legs kicking high in the air. Now the tables were turned
... I was in his power, I wanted him to fuck me hard and
he knew it. He didn't tease me, thank God, his steady
shafting responding to the thrusting of my thighs, still
making me feel the full length each time. I stuck a finger
deep into his tight little bum and told him I was coming
and that I wanted his sperm deep inside me.
'He pumped into me faster and faster, our bodies leaping
up and down on the bed, the woodwork groaning with the
pressure. He roared again, this time throbbing and beating
within the very depths of my womb. I came with him,
screaming loudly, tearing at his backside with my finger-
nails.
'We collapsed in a heap on the sweaty bed. We lay, look-
ing at the ceiling, getting our breath back. Then he took
my face in his hands and kissed me gently on the lips and
asked me if I was still interested in buying insurance from
him . .
After the laughter had died down and Sonia had returned
to her place it was agreed that, whilst the stories were good
118

the assembled company were now ready for some real
screwing and that the remaining tales could be saved for
later.
Lisa and Janet didn't need telling twice and almost at-
tacked the two guys they were sitting with, leaping astride
them and taking their hard erections into their aching pus-
sies. There was nothing that they wouldn't do; all this sex-
talk had driven them mad with frustration; no man was
safe tonight.
As they bounced rapidly up and down on their willing
victims, they looked at each other and smiled. This is what
it's all about,' said Lisa, 'I'd never imagined how good sex
could be!'
'There's lots more to come, Lisa. Let's see if we can
break some records of our own tonight!' Janet would have
realised that wasn't going to be difficult. With so many
more men than girls at the party, they were going to have
their work cut out.
The guy Lisa was sitting on came very quickly, but she
had no sooner clambered off his sated form than she was
pushed onto her back by an even younger, devilishly hand-
some stud who had been watching her for some time, des-
perately anxious to get inside her. He tore the little toga
from her body, leaving her naked except for the long-strap-
ped sandals, and rammed his thick staff into her welcoming
pussy, her legs wrapping themselves almost automatically
around his lithe body.
Immediately, another chap straddled her face, lowering
his balls to her mouth. She licked greedily at the offered
prize, reaching up with one hand and rubbing his hardness.
Janet's partner came at last and she quickly pulled her-
self from his body, allowing his wilting manhood to flop
onto his belly. She moved behind the chap who was servic-
ing Lisa and started to run her tongue over his bum, caus-
ing him to slow his thrusting as he enjoyed the feel of the
wet tip teasing his anus. She stuck out her own bum pro-
vocatively, inviting someone to take her. It was only sec-
onds before she felt the familiar pressure of a thick erection
119

pushing against her sex-lips as, once again a stranger took
advantage of the girl in the school uniform.
Lisa spent the rest of the party crawling around the
room, savouring the glut of male flesh, until she could take
no more. She'd watched Janet take Frank and Glynn in the
way she had experienced at the photographers, both inside
her at the same time, the difference on this occasion being
that Janet took another penis in her mouth until she swal-
lowed everything offered to her hungry lips.
So the party continued into the night. Whilst Janet had
just lain back and taken whatever was given to her, Lisa
had crawled from man to man, determined to have every
stud in the room.
It was agreed the following day that both girls had suc-
ceeded.
Lisa woke slowly, unsure of where she was. The bright
light of morning hurt her eyes and her throat felt dry, her
tongue rough. A vaguely sweaty scent hit her senses and
her pillow felt soft and warm. As her vision cleared, she
took in the sight before her and remembered.
A few inches from her face she saw a long, flaccid penis.
She lay with her head on the owner's stomach, his steady
breathing movements becoming apparent as she came
round. She raised her head carefully and looked at him. A
dark, extremely handsome young man of about twenty lay
before her; she couldn't even recognise him, let alone recall
whether he had made love to her. Then she realised that he
must have; she and Janet had made a point of taking every
cock in the room the night before; how many were there?
Ten, twelve - maybe more?
She looked around the room. All about her lay naked
men and girls, mostly sleeping off the efforts of the orgy,
although not all were totally sated. At the far side of the
room, the youthful-looking Kate was sucking greedily on
the half-hard sex of a drowsy black youth, whilst being
penetrated from the rear by the ever rampant erection of
Glynn, their host. In another corner Jan was lying, appar-
120

ently fast asleep, but nevertheless being steadily humped by
another male guest.
Lisa stood up slowly, desperately wanting a glass of
water. She hadn't a hangover; she'd hardly drunk anything
at the party, being too busy satisfying her sexual cravings.
Her sex and anus felt a little sore from the attention her
poor body had received from the dozen or more men that
had used and abused her over and over again throughout
the night, but already the sight of all this naked flesh was
causing randy feelings to stir within her loins.
She climbed over the supine form of Janet, who was
lying on her back with her legs wide open, apparently of-
fering herself in her sleep to anybody who might wish to
take her. Lisa was tempted to plant a loving kiss on her
friend's ravaged pussy, but resisted, the need for a drink
being too strong.
In the kitchen she found Frank, stark naked, busily
preparing coffee. 'Morning!' he said, cheerily.
'Morning.' Lisa's first utterance of the day was hoarse,
almost too quiet to be heard.
'Want some coffee?' She nodded, sitting on a cold chair
by a small, breakfast table. She looked at Frank's superb
body, his long manhood which dangled heavily from his
groin, his firm buttocks. She wondered just how many
times he'd had her last night; he had incredible staying-
power, moving from girl to girl, satisfying every one of
them.
'What do you think of the Angels?' he said, pouring out
some coffee.
'They're all lovely, very beautiful.'
'Just like you. I'm sure you'll fit in very well. Did you
enjoy yourself last night?'
'It was wonderful. I can't wait for next time!'
Frank handed her a steaming mug of strong, black cof-
fee, which she sipped gratefully. They chatted more, totally
oblivious to their shared nudity, of the memory of the pre-
vious night's events and what the future might hold in
store.
121

After a short while, Lisa felt the need to pee. She found
the door to the bathroom and was just about to enter when
she heard the sound of an electric razor being used. At first
she thought of waiting, then decided that was ridiculous.
Whoever was in there had probably been inside her mouth,
pussy and bum at some time just a few hours previously,
so he wasn't going to be shocked by the sight of her having
a pee in front of him whilst he shaved. She knocked lightly
on the door and entered the bright luxury of the tiled
room.
Inside, instead of some naked stud she found Sonia, sea-
ted with legs wide open on the edge of the bath, carefully
shaving her thick, black pussy lips. She appeared unaffec-
ted by Lisa's sudden entrance.
'Hi,' she said, her big smile seeming to brighten up the
room even more, 'have a good time last night?'
'Brilliant! Listen, d'you mind if I take a pee?'
'Go right ahead,' said Sonia, returning to the task of
smoothing away any rogue pubic hairs, 'don't mind me.'
Lisa watched fascinated as the other girl busied herself
with the razor. 'Doesn't that hurt?'
'No, it's quite nice, really, a bit like a vibrator if you get
it at the right angle. You ought to do it, most men go crazy
for it .. . they love to lick a shaven pussy, and it really
makes a difference for the girl, as well.'
Lisa sat across the bidet, washing the remnants of the
night's activities from her nether regions. 'I don't know if
I could; I'd be nervous about cutting myself.'
'No, you can't cut yourself with this type of shaver.
Look, tell you what, I'll do it for you. Dry yourself well
with the towel, and put a bit of talc on your pubes, then
I'll get to work!'
Lisa did as she was told, then lay on her back on the
soft, bathroom carpet, her legs widely splayed. Sonia knelt
between them and switched on the battery-operated razor.
Using a special attachment which had been designed to
trim men's sideburns she carefully removed the longer pu-
bic hairs surrounding Lisa's dampening sex. This done, she
122

took up the towel and dried the wet slit, before pressing
the foil head lightly against her flesh.
Sonia was right; the vibrations of the machine sent
tremors through Lisa's lower regions, the sensations caus-
ing her little bud to harden with lust. She breathed deeply,
stiffening her thigh muscles and buttocks to increase the
pleasure, lifting her bum slightly from the floor.
Sonia noticed her response and grjnned, finishing her
work quickly and expertly, then concentrating her atten-
tion to the top of her mound, using the shaver as a sex-toy,
no doubt well aware of the effect it was having.
Lisa felt her juices begin to flow and began to moan
softly, pushing her hips from the carpet towards her elec-
tronic lover. Sonia took care not to let the razor stray too
near to her wet lips, for fear of snagging them on the vi-
brating foil. Sensing that her newly-shaven colleague was
nearing orgasm, Sonia pressed the side of the shaver flat
against Lisa's pussy, so that the whole of her sex was
stimulated by the quivering instrument.
Lisa squealed as she came, holding her legs stiffly in the
air, pressing both of her hands on top of that which held
the razor. Her buttocks tensed on the floor, her head
moved frantically from side to side as she experienced a
shuddering, crotch-tearing come. The buzzing, the vibra-
ting seemed to increase with her release, as though it auto-
matically knew what she wanted. In reality it was Sonia's
expert manipulation of the unit's variable speeds which
brought her off so quickly and so violently.
As she relaxed, Sonia bent over and kissed her sex lov-
ingly. 'Have a look at yourself in the mirror.' Lisa stood,
somewhat shakily and caught her image in the full-length
glass.
Her pubic mound looked odd, like when she'd been a
child, the engorged lips betraying the fact that they be-
longed to a sexually aroused woman. 'What d'you think?'
said Sonia, as she blew the hair from the cutting edge of
the shaver.
'I love it ... it looks really sexy!'
123

Sonia took her into her big arms and kissed her lightly
on the mouth. 'It is, because you are.' She kissed her
again, this time much more passionately, forcing her long
tongue into her mouth. They pressed their bodies closely,
crushing their massive breasts together and rubbing their
wet, hairless mounds against each other. Lisa ran her
hands over Sonia's smooth, ebony skin, feeling her long
back and the mountainous, firm buttocks she had come
to adore. Sonia did the same, her fingers clutching Lisa's
delicious bum as she ground her sex against hers, forcing
her to the floor.
They lay on the carpet, their legs and arms wrapped
around each other, kissing and licking each other's mouths
furiously. They rolled over and over on the soft carpet,
completely lost in their passion for each other, their minds
oblivious to anything but the all-consuming passion they
held for each other.
Lisa forced the beautiful African onto her back then,
with a quick movement, switched her own position so that
she sat gently down on her lover's face, thrilling as the
incredibly long tongue slithered its wet way into her, like a
soft, darting prick. She pressed her own mouth hard
against the hairless pussy in front of her, kissing it deeply.
The lips were freshly washed, but still retained the sensu-
ous, musky odour that was Sonia, and which increased
with her mounting excitement. Lisa chewed at the thick,
wet labia, taking care with the pressure of her bite not to
hurt, knowing just how much force to use.
Sonia carried on licking Lisa, driving the full length of-
her amazing tongue in and out, sending the most wonder-
ful spasms of pleasure across her body with each thrust.
Lisa started to concentrate her oral expertise on the bright
pink clitoris, which showed angrily from the near-black
folds of love-flesh, and she lapped and fluttered the end of
her tongue over her target.
The girls' thighs moved erotically in response to the
other's erotic actions, both of them heading to fierce or-
gasms. When they came, they did so together; their cries of
124

lust and ecstasy buried within the mounds of soft flesh;
their bodies a single sex-entity; their groaning and moaning
a lustful harmony.
They fell apart, panting, their faces soaked, their hair
matted. Lisa sat momentarily with her back resting against
the cold surface of the bath, before staggering to her feet
and running the shower. When the water was the right
temperature she stood under the refreshing spray, wonder-
ing to herself just how much more pleasure she could take.
Sonia joined her in the shower, the two girls gently soaping
each other's abused bodies, kissing occasionally, like young
lovers. Then, after drying off they went out of the bath-
room and joined Frank in the kitchen.
They sat drinking coffee, hardly speaking, worn out
from over twelve hours of love-making. Other party-goers
came and went, most taking gulps of the hot drink before
dressing and leaving. Soon, just the six Lust Angels re-
mained. They sat naked around the breakfast table with
Frank and Glynn, reminiscing about the previous night's
events and planning the next party.
Frank left the room and returned, carrying a bundle of
brightly coloured clothing. They turned out to be simple
cotton dresses, which Glynn had taken the trouble to pro-
vide assuming, wisely, that their costumes would be lost, or
at least torn during the orgy. The garments were made of
one-size stretch material, so the girls picked them at ran-
dom and pulled the tight dresses over their naked forms.
The dresses were very short, particularly on the tall
frames of Sonia and Jan, the hems only just preserving
their modesty. Lisa picked one in white which, as she had
half-expected, turned out to be virtually see-through, es-
pecially where it covered her thrusting breasts, the dark
nipples clearly visible.
'I've ordered a mini-coach and driver to take you back
to Sussex,' said Frank, 'he should be here in a moment.'
There was little time to finish dressing before the door-
bell rang and the girls collected what little belongings they
had and made to leave, each one kissing the two men with
125

genuine passion and gratitude, thanking them for a superb
party.
Lisa was the last to leave. She put her arms around the
naked bodies of her hosts and kissed them in turn, stroking
their backsides and giving them just one more squeeze to
their ample cocks, before bidding them farewell.
Outside, she found her colleagues climbing up the steep
steps into the small coach, assisted rather unnecessarily by
the handsome, young driver. He seemed to be taking every
opportunity to glance surreptitiously up their short dresses,
getting many an eyeful of their fresh, young nakedness.
Lisa pretended to slip as she got in, giving him just the
excuse he needed to put his hand on her bottom, the tips
of his fingers touching her bare skin. She smiled at him and
blew a kiss, then took her seat next to Janet.
'Don't you ever get enough?' Her friend was smiling,
herself trying desperately to catch the eye of the gorgeous
driver.
'He's a bit of all right, isn't he?' said Lisa, ignoring her
sarcasm and resisting the temptation to finger herself as she
looked at the promising bulge in his tight jeans.
He took his place behind the wheel, and started the en-
gine. 'Right, girls, Sussex here we come! If you want to
stop on the way, just holler!' With that, the coach pulled
into the heavy London traffic.
Sonia was sitting next to the driver, occasionally whis-
pering in his ear, her hand rubbing up and down his left
leg. Lisa knew she wasn't giving him directions, at least not
to Sussex anyway.
Soon, they were speeding through the leafy countryside
of the Home Counties and heading South; the driver had
chosen a slower, quieter route, avoiding the normal hold-
ups on the main roads. Sonia now had her head in his lap,
her movements clearly indicating that she was giving him
an expert blow-job. Lisa began to get wet between the legs
as she remembered how the lovely girl had given her so
much sexual pleasure, just an hour or so previously.
She watched as Sonia bobbed her head up and down
126

quickly. The vehicle began to increase in speed as the
driver's attention was directed away from the road, and the
coach swerved round corners dangerously. Suddenly he
braked and pulled sharply over to the side of the road, and
his passengers were nearly thrown from their seats. He
slumped over Sonia for a moment, his breathing heavy,
then sat back, sighing with relief as Sonia raised her head
from his lap and looked back at the girls. She smiled and
pushed her tongue out from between her blindingly white
teeth, a large dollop of sperm oozing from the tip.
Lisa grinned to herself, whilst the driver looked back at
his passengers in bemused astonishment, obviously won-
dering what was going to happen next.
He resumed the journey, much more slowly this time; he
was still recovering from the shattering come he'd experi-
enced within the gorgeous black girl's mouth. She started
whispering to him again, this time possibly giving him
genuine directions.
After a short while, the driver pulled off the road and
drove across a mown field to the shelter of some trees, well
away from the view of passing traffic. He stopped, and
turned the engine off. For a moment, there was silence.
Lisa wondered what was going to happen, although she
had a feeling that whatever it was it would involve sex. She
wasn't wrong.
Sonia stood up and deftly removed her skimpy dress.
Standing naked in front of the driver, she put her hands on
her hips and glared menacingly at him. 'Well, what are you
waiting for?' she demanded.
The man didn't move, stunned by the sexuality of the
moment. Sonia sighed with exasperation and pulled him
roughly from his seat, forcing him to the floor. The others
leapt from their seats and caught hold of the man as he
struggled, admittedly half-heartedly, on the floor of the
coach. Sonia pulled off his shoes and socks as Lisa and Jan
tore feverishly at the fly-zip of his jeans.
Rani, Kate and Janet wrenched at his flimsy T-shirt, lit-
erally ripping it from his body, revealing his slim, hairy
127

chest. His jeans were wrenched off and he was naked. His
manhood lay half hard on his stomach, having just satis-
fied itself with Sonia's accommodating mouth, but he was
already beginning to show signs of recovery in response to
the mauling he was receiving.
'Let's have him outside!' said Sonia, pulling the hydrau-
lic door open. The others tried to lift him up, but there
wasn't the space between the seats of the coach to offer
enough leverage. The driver struggled to his feet, his erec-
tion now fully hard, jutting directly in front of him.
'I can walk,' he said, pulling himself away from the gras-
ping hands of the sex-crazed women, 'I can walk by my-
self.'
'That's more than you'll be able to do when we've fin-
ished with you!' somebody said.
Sonia pulled him to the grass, lying him on his back, and
sat across his stomach, proudly displaying her superb body
to him. The other girls stripped quickly, until he was com-
pletely surrounded by naked nymphets. 'There's six of us,'
said Sonia, in a mock menacing tone, 'and we all want
fucking. You'd better not let us down!'
Til do my best.'
Sonia moved up his body until she squatted over his
face, his tongue eagerly greeting her wet sex. Lisa lay be-
tween his legs on her front and ran her tongue up and
down the length of his stiffness. Jan and Kate, meanwhile,
lay on either side of him, licking the sides of his tool which
they held pointing firmly skywards. Rani put her head on
the pillow of his stomach and lapped at the back of his
cock, whilst Janet completed the picture by bending over
the others and taking his thick, bulbous knob-end into her
mouth.
Kate and Jan now suckled heavily on the long stem,
their lips meeting round its thickness, occasionally touched
by Rani's tongue. Lisa concentrated her attention on his
balls, taking them into her mouth, running her tongue
round and round the hard plums.
The driver endured this five-girl gobble for ages, and his
128

recently spent erection remained hard, ready for whatever
they had in store for him. He continued to lap greedily at
Sonia's wetness until, with a sudden and unexpected shout,
she came, driving her powerful thighs into his face, causing
him to fight her off in order to breathe. As Sonia rested,
the other girls carried on licking and stroking their willing
victim, caressing and feeling his lithe, young body; the tips
of their tongues explored every part of him. One by one,
they sat on his face, presenting themselves to him as if in
homage to his flicking, fluttering tongue.
After he had tasted the juices of the sixth pussy, he sat
up. 'I want a fuck!' he said, simply.
Janet knelt on all fours, pushing her bum out towards
him, looking over her shoulder at him, her mouth pouting
invitingly. He lost no time; kneeling behind the offered
prize, he took hold of his wet hard-on and pushed it into
her open honeypot, the lips closing on him like a sweet
trap. He held her waist and screwed her slowly and stead-
ily, no doubt savouring the tightness; the movement of her
muscles within her pussy were giving him all the sensations
he could ever want.
Lisa wriggled her body underneath her friend, so that
her face was in line with the sexual organs of the rutting
couple. She licked again at his balls, then at the stem of his
penis as it moved in and out, in and out. She relished the
sweet flavour and scent of Janet's sex, lapping and swal-
lowing, her tongue moving back and forth one to the
other.
She saw Sonia's face press against the man's backside,
and watched in awe as her long tongue slid into his anus,
hearing him groan with the sheer pleasure of the phenom-
enon. He continued to thrust into Janet with long, slow
motions, as Sonia's tongue moved in and out of his bottom
matching his pace, and Lisa let her mouth suckle at his
balls, his thick stem and her friend's clitoris.
This treatment was too much for Janet. She came with
a cry, and fell forward onto Lisa's body, burying her face
in her friend's wet sex. They lay in their sixty-nine position
129

for a while, kissing and licking at each other, whilst Rani
assumed a similar position to that demonstrated by Janet,
and the coach driver found himself plunging his staff deep
within her, as Sonia continued to penetrate his bum deeply
with her tongue.
As the morning wore on, he shared his body with them
all; taking them on their knees, their backs or astride him,
licking pussy, fingering clits, holding back his desperate
need to ejaculate for over two hours.
At one time, he lay on his back, with Lisa impaled on
his erection, Janet sitting on his mouth, Sonia and Rani
astride his hands, and Jan and Kate using his feet as sub-
stitutes for his penis, taking as much of these limbs inside
their soaked pussies as they could.
It ended for him when they knelt together side by side
on the grass, presenting their bottoms to him in a line, as
though for punishment or inspection. He licked them each
in turn, tasting the differences and similarities of their sex-
scents, until, starting on the left with Jan, he pushed his
purple-headed stiffness into her and gave her about six
thrusts, before withdrawing and moving along the line in
exactly the same way; to Sonia, Kate, Rani, Janet, and
finally Lisa.
He only just made it, plunging into Lisa's silky, wet
sheath and pounding into her like never before, thrusting
with incredible speed, just a dozen or so times until he shot
his sperm inside her, raising his hands above his head and
crying out with pleasure. Lisa used her sex-muscles to
squeeze him to the last within her tightness, causing him to
shudder as the ultimate sensitivity finally hit him.
He fell back and sat on the grass. The girls dressed al-
most nonchalantly, tidying their hair and chatting amongst
themselves, as though he wasn't there.
After a while, the girls climbed back into the vehicle, and
waited to be driven home. As it was, Sonia did the driving,
leaving their exhausted lover on the back seat.
130

Chapter Six
Janet picked up her phone and dialled Lisa's number.
Frank's instructions had been perfectly clear, as ever. She
was to contact the other members of the group and arrange
for them to go to Squire's, a gentlemen's club in the centre
of London, known to be frequented by the rich and fa-
mous, politicians and diplomats; even royalty.
They were to meet with four men, described only as
American businessmen, and were to use their charms to
entertain them, and their hypnotic powers to relax their
minds, so that Frank could discover information which
might be useful to him and the old man.
The morality of what they were doing hardly troubled Janet;
she enjoyed the sex too much to let anything stand in her way.
Anyway, what difference did it make if a few businesses lost
money because trade secrets were prised out of unsuspecting
managers? They probably used similar techniques themselves.
'Hello?' Lisa answered the phone with her customary
anonymity.
'Hi,' said Janet, brightly, 'it's me. Sort yourself out with
a nice, sexy outfit and meet me and the girls at the station
by six o'clock. It's party time again!'
'Great! Where are we going?'
'A posh club in London. I'll tell you all about it on the
way. Kate and Rani are coming as well; it'll give you a
chance to get to know them better.'
Lisa laughed. 'Since they've both licked me between the
legs and I've done the same to them, I think I already
know them quite well!'
131

'You know what I mean,' said Janet, 'see you later.' She
put the phone down and opened her wardrobe, running her
hands over the large choice of erotic and sensuous cloth-
ing. She wondered what would be best to wear to please
four middle-aged Americans.
She selected a simple, red mini-dress, considering that
whatever she wore would be removed quite quickly. She
pulled on a tiny, red-leather G string and slipped the little
dress over her shoulders, smoothing the thin fabric over
her slim body. It was extremely short, the hem just cover-
ing her sex, and ideal for her purpose. Her outfit was com-
pleted by matching, high-heeled shoes and a short, leather
jacket.
The doorbell rang, heralding the arrival of her taxi.
Janet picked up her purse and rushed out of her flat, down
the stairs to the front door. Opening it, she was pleased to
see that her driver was one of her regulars, a pleasant chap
who often ran her to the station when she was off on one
of her jaunts. He was good-looking in his early forties, and
always full of humour and friendly chat. He smiled broadly
when he saw her, opening the rear door of his cab.
'Can't I sit in the front with you?' she said, seductively.
'As long as you keep your hands to yourself.'
'Ooh, I don't think I can promise you that,' she said,
scrambling into the front passenger seat, noting with some
satisfaction the way he leered between her legs which
splayed apart as she sat down.
The driver sat behind the wheel and started the car. 'Sta-
tion, is it?'
'Yes, but don't rush,' said Janet, crossing her legs slowly,
'the train isn't due for an hour.'
The car drove off into the heavy, late afternoon traffic.
They'd only been moving for a couple of minutes when
Janet decided to have a little bit of fun with the driver.
Well, it had been a good six hours since her last bout of
sex, after all!
She reached over and ran her hand softly along the in-
side of his thigh. Fortunately, the vehicle had automatic
132

transmission, so gear changing wasn't going to become a
problem. The driver glanced nervously at her, then looked
back at the road. 'What are you up to, then?' he asked, half
smiling.
'Oh, nothing,' said Janet, rubbing his thigh more firmly,
'I just feel fruity.'
'Go right ahead, girl,' he said, pushing his hips forward
slightly on the seat, 'don't let me stop you.'
Janet ran her hand up to the front of his jeans, cupping
the bulge of his sex. She smoothed her palm over the
hardening mound, then reached over with her other hand
to unclasp his belt. Deftly, she unzipped him and reached
in for her prize.
He was wearing small, tight briefs which she had to pull
out of the way to release his hard stalk, the thick end al-
most purple. She clutched the stiff cock firmly and began
to rub it steadily up and down, all the time watching with
some amusement the expression on his face as he endeav-
oured to concentrate on his driving.
She felt him throb in her grip, the resultant betrayal
of his excitement trickling down the thick stem to her
hand. She bent her head to his lap and took the end
in her mouth, tasting him and savouring his warm wetness.
She knelt on her seat, sticking her bottom in the air,
no doubt giving passing drivers a delightful view, and
got to work with her expert mouth, suckling at his en-
gorged sex greedily, running her tongue round and round
the shaft, sucking and swallowing, drawing it deep into
her throat.
The car started to speed up dramatically, as the driver
pressed down involuntarily on the accelerator. He thrust
his hips upwards, pushing more of his cock into Janet's
mouth, as the beautiful youngster gave him what was
probably the best blow-job of his life. She squeezed his
balls tightly as she sucked, as though trying to milk them
of all their love-juices, her sharp fingernails digging into his
tender flesh.
A siren sounded near them, a police-car flashing past.
133

'Oh bugger,' said the cab-driver, 'he wants me to pull over.
Finish me off, quick!'
Janet increased the pace of her sucking, her head bob-
bing up and down, her hand rubbing furiously at the ex-
posed stem of his cock until he groaned and she felt the
familiar throbbing as he came into her mouth. Whilst this
was happening, he somehow managed to pull the car to a
stop and she drew her head back from his lap, allowing
him to stuff his rapidly wilting manhood back into his
jeans.
She sat up and smiled innocently at the policeman, lick-
ing a small trace of sperm from her upper lip, and swal-
lowing it.
'You seem to be in a dreadful hurry, sir,' said the police-
man, with customary sarcasm.
'Yes, sorry, officer,' struggled the cab driver, 'my mind
was elsewhere. It won't happen again.'
'See that it doesn't.' The policeman winked at Janet,
then walked back to his car. The cab-driver breathed a sigh
of relief, in both senses of the word.
'I'd better get you to catch your train,' he said.
Janet only just caught the London train, quickly finding
the rest of the girls in a booked compartment. After the
customary welcoming pleasantries they settled down for
the journey, their destination being just a. little over an
hour away.
Once she'd relaxed in the comfy seat, Janet looked at her
friends, noting their different choices in clothing. Lisa was
dressed in a simple, black evening dress, full-length but cut
at one side to her waist. She didn't seem to be wearing any
underwear, just a pair of black hold-up stockings, heavily
seamed at the back, and black, shiny, high-heeled shoes.
The dress clung to her body like a second skin, highlighting
her lack of panties or bra, accenting the thrust of her
breasts, the long nipples and her flat, firm stomach.
Kate wore a smart, white trouser-suit over her small,
delicate frame, the jacket-front cut in a most revealing way,
134

and Rani was dressed in a simple, green mini-dress, similar
in style to Janet's.
Rani had certainly come out of her shell of late, she
mused. Although she still maintained the almost child-like
coyness well known amongst young Asian women, her
clothes were much more feminine and erotic than when she
had first joined the group, and she had lost her initial shy-
ness, proving at the recent orgy that she was one of the
girls. Despite all that, she still exuded a totally virginal
aura; her soft, brown eyes and delicate expression giving
the impression that she had never as much as seen a man,
let alone given herself sexually to one. Janet decided to ask
about her challenge.
4What did Frank get you to do before the party the other
night?' she asked. Tell us in the same detail as we had to.'
'OK, then,' said Rani, smiling, 'as long as Kate tells
hers.'
'No problem,' said Kate, 'I've been busting to tell you
all, anyway!'
Rani sat forward, seemingly happy to take centre-stage.
'If you remember, my costume was that of a woman police
officer. Although I love dressing up for sex, my speciality
is being tied up or restrained in some way, so I couldn't see
how this challenge fitted in with my needs.
'Frank's note simply said that he'd arranged for me to
pretend to give a speeding ticket to a mate of his, and end
up fucking him in his car. Apparently this bloke has got a
thing about uniforms.
'I don't know if you noticed, but the uniform I was
wearing wasn't exactly regulation, the black skirt being re-
markably short, showing my black stocking-tops when I
walked. I think a real police-woman would get into a lot
of trouble if she dressed like that. My underwear consisted
of a pair of black french knickers and a tiny matching bra.
'I took a taxi to the place where this chap was supposed
to be parked. I was to look for a Rolls-Royce; Frank had
given me the number, so there wouldn't be any embarrass-
ing mistakes. Sure enough, there was this big limousine
135

parked just where it was supposed to be: a huge, black car
with the kind of windows you can't see through from out-
side.
'I stood in front of it and pretended to write a ticket,
looking really officious and convincing, I reckon. For a
moment nothing happened and I was beginning to won-
der if there was anyone in the car, when one of the back
doors opened and this bloke climbed out. He was about
forty-five or fifty, really distinguished looking, with silver
grey hair at the temples . . . you know the type. I really
go for older men, at least when they look like him, and I
began to get really shaky, knowing that I was to have sex
with him.
'He said, "Can I help you, miss?" and I mumbled some-
thing about illegal parking. He suggested that perhaps we
could sort it out if we sat in the back of his car. I naturally
said yes, though I'm pretty sure a real copper wouldn't
have done so, and climbed inside the sumptuous car.
'I sat on the big, comfy seat and he sat next to me,
closing the car door. He poured me a drink and told me
how attractive I was and all that stuff, whilst casually put-
ting his arm around my shoulders. I told him that I wasn't
allowed to drink on duty and he asked me if I was permit-
ted to fuck on duty. I said I didn't think there was anything
in the rules about that. He pushed his lips against mine and
kissed me, pushing his tongue inside my mouth, running it
along the back of my teeth.
'I was his. My pussy was soaking already and I needed
screwing there and then; there was no argument about it.
He put his drink down and put his hand on my knee. I
opened my legs, allowing him to push his hand up my
skirt, over the tops of my stockings onto the bare flesh, his
fingers tickling and teasing me. I wanted him to touch my
sex but he wouldn't, moving his hand up and down the
inside of my thigh until I was going mad with lust.
'Finally, I grabbed his wrist and pulled it towards me, so
that his hand pressed between my legs. Maddeningly, he
just held it there, not moving at all - I could have killed
136

him! He kept kissing me on the mouth beautifully, but I
needed him to finger me.
'At long last he did, moving his fingertips lightly over the
lips, which by now were absolutely sopping wet, and I re-
sponded by pushing my hips at him and moaning down his
throat.
'He pushed me back on the seat, lifting one of my legs
onto the back window-ledge, the other staying on the floor.
He rucked up my skirt and pushed his hand up one leg of
my french knickers, and started to fiddle with my wet
pussy. I was ready for a screw now; I didn't need any more
stimulation. He probably knew, because he bent forward
and kissed me lightly on my mound, then sat back up and
unzipped his trousers.
'He pulled out his cock; nothing special but hard, which
was all that I wanted at that moment. I pulled one leg of
my knickers to the side as he knelt on the floor between my
legs and raised himself awkwardly on one leg, positioning
himself so that he could get inside me. I took told of his
dick and put it against my sex-lips and he pushed forward,
sliding about half of it inside me. He held still for a mo-
ment, begging me not to move. His penis throbbed and I
could feel the warm wetness as a jet of pre-come shot inside
me; he was obviously high and needed to calm down before
he could give me the seeing to that I wanted.
'He pushed the full length in and held still again. I felt
another throb, then another and then he shouted, "Oh
shit!" and started to hump me really fast, unable to stop
himself coming.
'When he finished pumping inside me he pulled his soft
cock out and sat back. He kept apologising, saying it had
never happened before, you know, like all men do. I told
him it didn't matter, but I was in a hell of a state and felt
really pissed off.
'I started to climb out of the car when I heard this gruff
voice, right behind me. 'Can I help you, officer?' I looked
round and to my horror saw two real policemen, huge
§uys, towering over me. I've never seen such big blokes.
137

They asked me what the problem was and I tried to bluff
it out, but they obviously knew I was a fraud and promptly
arrested me for impersonating a police-officer! I couldn't
believe my luck: here was I, supposed to be going to an
orgy, and this happened. The annoying thing is, I know
loads of coppers in that area, but these two were strangers;
I just hoped I would recognise someone at the police-
station who would vouch for me!
They sat me in the back of a police-car and one of them
sat next to me, whilst the other drove. I felt like a criminal,
it was awful. As we drove, my skirt kept riding up above
the tops of my stockings and I noticed that the officer sit-
ting next to me was looking at my legs. I smiled at him,
hoping that I might be able to screw my way out of this
predicament, but he just looked away.
'After a while, I realised that we were driving out of
town. We pulled down a narrow, country lane and stopped
in a field. They told me to get out and I just stood there by
the car, I was so confused. The chap who had been sitting
next to me took out a pair of handcuffs and put them on
me, tying both my wrists together. Despite my fear, as soon
as he did that I started to feel incredibly randy; that's the
effect such things have on me.
'The driver told me to put my hands on the car boot and
to spread my legs wide, like in some American movie. I did
as I was told, knowing the hem of my skirt would be above
my knickers, showing everything I'd got.
'I nearly jumped out of my skin with what happened
next. One of the policemen went behind me, as though he
was going to search me, but instead ripped my french-
knickers in half in one swift movement. Before I could
move he'd knelt down behind me and pressed his face
against my bum and his tongue started licking at my pussy,
his strong hands holding my legs apart. I looked at the
other officer. He stood at my side, his erection in his hand.
It looked like I was going to get the fucking I was desper-
ate for, but I didn't want to be raped, no matter how dishy
these guys were.
138

'I struggled and swore, until one of them told me what
was going on. Yes, you've guessed it - these two were
Frank's mates as well; the whole thing had been a set up
from the start.
'Once I knew the truth I relaxed. They introduced them-
selves as Pete and Phil, the latter being the driver, Pete the
one with his face in my behind. He started to lick me
properly now and I stuck my bum out for him, letting him
get his tongue deep into my pussy. Phil pushed his stiffy
towards me and I held it with both hands, still wearing the
handcuffs and took it in my mouth. I sucked hard on him,
digging my fingernails into his scrotum, really intending to
hurt him, to get back at them. He seemed to like it, though.
'Pete stood up behind me and I heard his zip go. A
moment later he was pushing at my sex with his thick
knob-end. I was so turned on by the events of the after-
noon that he slid in easily, the marvellous feeling of com-
plete fulfilment as I accommodated these two lovely
lengths making me want to cry with joy.
'They had me like this for a while, then changed places.
They were both big men in every way, and they were giving
me a really good time, getting me really high. Pete pulled
out of my mouth and went to the car. He returned with a
camera and a truncheon. It was pretty obvious what he'd
got in mind, but I wasn't sure I wanted to believe it. I said
something like, "you've got to be kidding!" but, in my
heart I knew he wasn't.
'Phil pulled out of my pussy and took the truncheon
from his mate. I braced myself, begging him not to hurt
me. He promised he wouldn't, but the sight of the thing
still worried me. It was about eighteen inches long, and as
thick as my arm.
'I felt the cold, hard end of the truncheon pressing
against my loose sex-lips and I was so aroused I knew I
wouldn't be able to stop it going in. Sure enough it slid in,
lubricated by some cream Phil was spreading on it - they
had certainly come prepared! Inch by inch he eased the
black monster into me, Pete taking photo after photo. I
139

should have felt degraded; instead I felt randy, totally at
their mercy and wanting more and more.
'Finally, they could get no more inside me and started to
fuck me steadily with the thick wood. It felt amazing,
helped by the liberal amount of cream that Phil kept
squeezing all over it. Pete unlocked the handcuffs and
guided my hand to the handle of the truncheon that was
still embedded in my body. He told me to do it to myself,
which I did, glad to be able to control the rate and depth
of the thrusts.
'The two policemen stood in front of me, their erections
hard and ready. I sucked one, then the other, going back
and forth between them, determined now to bring them
off, whilst all the time plunging the monster shaft in and
out of myself. Phil came first, closely followed by Pete, who
lost his lot down my throat. Incredibly, I came with them,
my pussy being torn apart by the pleasure I was giving
myself.
'Afterwards, they took me to the party and gave me a
couple of Polaroids as a memento. Want to see?'
Rani's story had the right effect on the assembled com-
pany, preparing them for the busy night ahead. The photos
proved her story; even Rani herself was astounded at just
how much of the implement her body had accepted: little
more than six inches protruded from her tiny, vulnerable
pussy.
But now it was Kate's turn .. .
Kate sat forward on the carriage seat, a gleeful look on her
face. She had clearly been looking forward to telling her
tale.
'I had the most marvellous time,' she said, chattering like
an excited schoolgirl, 'it was really brilliant! Frank has this
knack of fitting the right task or game to each girl's per-
sonality, or gift, as the old man calls it, and he certainly
managed that for me.
'I absolutely adore screwing with sportsmen. I just can't
140

get enough of their sweaty, athletic bodies. I only have to
catch the smell of a steaming jock-strap to get turned on!
I think I'm even worse now than I was when the old man
changed me from the ugly little girl I used to be. I've been
sacked from the last four jobs because I was caught at it,
but I can't resist if such a man comes on to me, I've simply
got to let him into my knickers and if I can get off with
more than one man, all the better. >
'Frank's challenge was simple. He'd arranged for me to
act as club mascot for the local football team, which meant
that I had to dress in sexy sports shorts and a little top and
run out onto the field with the team before the start of the
game, pose with them for the local paper, then stand on
the sidelines cheering and supporting them. My main task,
though, was to try and lay a couple of them either during
or after the game. I would be in heaven!
'Like everybody else, Frank had provided me with the
outfit I was to wear, which I put on before taking a cab to
the ground. Needless to say, the shorts were so tight and
cut so high that they were obscene, leaving little to the
imagination. The tiny top he sent me only just covered my
breasts, which aren't that big anyway and the amount of
bare flesh I ended up showing made me glad I'd been using
the sun-bed regularly of late.
'When I arrived at the football stadium I was taken to
meet the manager, who said he was delighted with the way
I looked and asked me to join him for drinks after the
match. I got a pretty shrewd idea what he had in mind
though, dirty old bugger!
'He took me down to the dressing rooms to meet the
team, who were lining up ready to go out onto the pitch.
They seemed to approve of me too, judging by the whistles
and rude comments, and I found myself getting damp be-
tween the legs already as I looked at the dozen or so gorg-
eous men in front of me, wondering who I would end up
having sex with.
'Somebody called for the team and we walked out of
the dressing room and along a corridor to the start of the
141

tunnel which leads to the pitch. I could hear the crowd
cheering and I began to feel nervous, even though all I had
to do was run out ahead of the lads, pose for a photo, then
run back to the manager's seats. A signal was given and off
I went. I'll never forget the weird feeling I got as I ran out
into daylight, cheered by thousands of people; I felt like a
superstar.
'There were loads of whistles and cat-calls as I ran into
the centre of the field where the photographers stood wait-
ing and I began to feel deliciously randy, knowing that I
was appearing half naked in front of this huge crowd. The
team followed me quickly and the pictures were taken, the
newspaper photographers seemingly more interested in me
than the team!
'I ran back to the edge of the pitch, to the sound of more
cheering, then the game got started.
'I've always been keen on football, and watching the two
teams of hunky guys running about so close to me was a
real turn on. I don't understand the finer points of the
game, I'm only interested in looking at the lovely, strong
bodies of the players.
'I soon got caught up in the excitement of the game,
however, and ended up running about and jumping up and
down like a cheer-leader. It was great fun and, best of all,
we won.
'As the lads ran off the pitch at the end of the game they
kissed me in turn, panting and exhausted, their bodies sweat-
ing like crazy. My thoughts quickly went away from football
and back to the much more interesting subject of fucking.
The problem was, of course, how was I going to get laid? I
couldn't just walk up to one of the players and drag him off
somewhere for a screw. I just didn't know what to do.
'I chatted to the manager and a couple of hangers-on for
a short while, then it was suggested that I might like to go
and congratulate the team in the dressing room. Like a
lamb to the slaughter I walked down the corridor to where
I could hear the lads singing and laughing; looking back, I
can't believe I was so naive!
142

T opened the door to the room where the noise was
coming from and went in. I expected to see some of the
players half dressed or even naked, showering and chang-
ing, but I was wrong. There were some showers, true, and
a couple of the lads were using them. The majority, how-
ever, were splashing about in this huge square bath, sunken
into the tiled floor, and acting the fool like a load of little
boys. The soapy water came up to their waists when they
stood, although some of them were sitting on the floor of
the bath, soaking up the hot water.
T stayed still for a moment, unsure of what to do or say.
The room went very quiet when they noticed me there,
then one of them patted the surface of the water and in-
vited me to join them. The others soon joined in, asking
me to scrub their backs and so on, and I thought, well .. .
what the hell!
'I kicked off my sandals and simply ran towards the
bath, leapt into the air and landed with a huge splash in
the middle of about a dozen naked, wet men. We splashed
about like idiots at first, then I was picked up bodily and
thrown from player to player, getting myself soaked. My
shorts and top were now completely see-through and total-
ly useless and I was developing an incredible wetness be-
tween my legs that had nothing at all to do with the water.
'Somebody pulled my little top off and then my feet and
legs were lifted and what seemed like twenty hands pulled
and yanked at my shorts, until they too disappeared into
the foaming water. Now naked, apart from a little pair of
white socks, I felt completely at their mercy and as randy
as hell. I was thrown again from man to man, but this time
they caught me they all seemed to manage to grab me by
the tits, bum or between my legs. I felt around in the
murky water, touching thighs, buttocks and occasionally a
nice fat dick waving about in the churning water. Sur-
rounded by all this beautiful male-flesh, I was screaming
inside for sex; I just wanted one of them to grab hold of
me and ram his prick into me there and then and I didn't
care how many of them watched.
143

'I carried on "accidentally" feeling between their legs,
noticing that their erections were beginning to rise and that
the game was becoming more serious. Suddenly I caught
hold of one that was as hard as steel and a whopper. I just
stood still in the water and held on to this monster, taking
it with both hands, my eyes wide open.
The lads stopped larking about with a remarkable sud-
denness, obviously realising what had happened, and
moved back to give room. Someone said, "She's got hold
of Jim, I hope she likes 'em big," or words to that effect.
'Jim stood to his full height. He was big in more ways
than one, a good six and a half feet tall and broad with it.
Because of his height, the water only came to his crotch
and I could see his magnificent tool in all its splendour. I've
seen loads of them in my time, but nothing to match this;
superbly long and extremely thick and I wanted it bad.
'I started to move my hands up and down over the
length, watching it get even bigger, the thick knob-end
growing almost purple. I bent my head and kissed it, then
opened my mouth and took it in, tasting its soapiness. I
couldn't get much into my mouth because of its thickness
and my tongue wasn't able to do its work, so I just held it
there, whilst my hands rubbed up and down the long stem.
'He took himself from my mouth then lifted me in his
powerful arms so my body pressed against his hairy chest.
He kissed me heavily on the mouth, his tongue pushing
against mine and I wrapped my legs around his waist. I
could feel the end of his monster shaft tickling at my pussy
and I wanted desperately to lower myself onto it, to impale
my aching pussy on his beautiful sex, but he held me firm-
ly, teasing me.
'I looked at the others; they were staring between my
legs avidly, waiting for the moment of contact. Somebody
shouted out, "Go on Jim, let her have it!" and Jim let go
of me, allowing my body to fall, unimpeded onto his hard
erection.
'I managed to take most of it inside me as I slid down
and I remember howling with pleasure as it filled me,
144

stretching me in a way that I have never experienced be-
fore. There was a cheer from the rest of the players as my
buttocks touched his thighs and I took the full ten or
eleven inches of hard dong up me. Because I'm such a
small person they were obviously surprised that I took it
all with such apparent ease.
'We were still for a moment, then I started to ride him,
taking his hard length in and out, using every wonderful
inch to satisfy the lust that had built up within me during
the game. I really hammered my hips on the poor man and,
despite his strength I nearly knocked him over into the
water with my wild humping a couple of times. He didn't
move at all, he didn't need to. It was my fuck; I was in
charge. I didn't stop for a second, my bum becoming a blur
to those who were watching. He didn't touch me in any
way, my arms wrapped around his neck and his erection
being our only point of contact, my legs now floating in
the water on either side of his body.
'I screwed myself silly on this wonderful phallus, the
water splashing against my bum each time I thrust down,
feeling like gentle slaps from a wet hand. I felt myself
coming and I started to howl again, completely forgetting
the presence of the other men, even the man I was impaled
upon. It was just me and this lovely cock.
'As I came I bit into the hairy chest in front of my face
and felt him throbbing inside me, filling me. I rode him as
hard as I could, the water splashing over the sides of the
bath, taking everything he could give me. He shook his
head from side to side, gritting his teeth as the pumping
went on and on, until I could feel his thick stem begin to
lose its incredible hardness. When he'd completely relaxed,
he lifted me off and we separated, drifting apart into the
water.
'He was finished, but I knew I had a lot more to do.
Almost immediately somebody grabbed me from behind,
wrapping his arms around my body, his hands all over me,
feeling my tits and my still sensitive pussy. He pressed him-
self against me so that I could feel his hardness resting
145

between my buttocks. I reached back with one hand and
took hold of his head, pulling his face to mine and kissing
him passionately, whilst I rubbed my bum against his stem,
feeling him thrust against me.
'Another couple of players now stood in front of me,
their hands groping at my nakedness. I let my legs float up
in the water, finding their crotches with my feet, caressing
their hard erections with my toes, as three pairs of hands
fondled my sex-crazed body. The guy behind me was really
working on me now, prodding and rubbing at my sex,
pushing as many fingers inside me as he could. I pressed
my feet against the pubes of the other two and raised my
body, pushing my bum out, feeling the end of his prick
slide down between my buttocks until it touched my pussy
lips. I guided him in with my free hand, sitting back on the
stiff dong until its full length was inside me.
'I put my arms around the necks of the other two men
and, using them for leverage by pushing my feet hard
against them, I rode up and down swiftly on my lovely
stallion. Once again it was me doing the screwing and I
adored it. So it seemed did my lover. We fucked for less
than two minutes before he grunted and let go deep inside
me, whilst I stiffened my buttocks and gripped him tightly,
holding him inside me as long as I could.
'When he finally managed to pull away his place was
taken immediately by one of the other two guys. He lifted
me up by my waist with one hand and steered his tool
straight into me, pulling my body hard down on it so that
he was fully inside me in one thrust. He gripped me tightly
by my hips and rammed me hard up and down against his
strong body, the buoyancy of the water causing the most
amazing sensations as my legs floated apart. The chap in
front of me saw his opportunity and positioned himself
between my legs and pushed his sex towards mine. His
colleagues held still for a moment, his stiffy almost out of
me, and then both men pushed forward, their lengths slid-
ing inside the loose wetness of my pussy at the same time.
'The two players pumped into me in complete harmony,
146

shagging me out of my mind. I let my body float in the
water, supported only by these two cocks, my cunt being
stretched beyond belief, but wonderfully so; no pain, just
sheer pleasure. They fucked and fucked me, and I looked
dreamily up at the ceiling, the lights above me going in and
out of focus. I was on a high, far better than any drug
could induce. Two more of the players stood, one on either
side of us and I grabbed hold of theii; erections and pulled
at them, feeling their stiffness increase in my hands.
T was at the total mercy of these men, their needs and
desires, their fingers, their tongues. They could do anything
they wanted, yet they must have realised that I was in con-
trol, that they must please me, that I could take them all.
I was so sexed up I kept screaming and howling, my or-
gasms following almost one after the other.
The two guys screwing me came almost together and I
was pulled from them roughly and then almost thrown
through the water onto the waiting erection of yet another
who went straight at me like an animal, coming quickly. I
climbed from him and went over to a beautiful young stud,
having him against the side of the bath, then another,
bouncing up and down on him like I had with Jim.
T just couldn't get enough; I wanted more and more. I
was crazier than I had ever been, a total slave to sex. There
were fourteen men in that room and even that number
couldn't satisfy me. Each one of them had me in turn,
some more than once, until they had nothing left to give.
I felt extremely powerful, a tiny little blonde floating in a
sea of naked men, in complete control of their lust and
sexuality. As far as this particular game was concerned, I
had won.'
Lisa felt quite taken aback by the coarse way that Kate
told her story, the fresh, innocent look on the young girl's
face seeming somehow out of place.
But she wasn't finished yet.
They dried me off and gave me one of their football
shirts to wear, my own stuff being soaked. The shirt
147

covered me like a mini-dress, the hem finishing level with
my bare sex. I picked up my shoes and walked stiffly out of
the room, waving to my lovers on the way out, feeling
quite amused at the way they just stared after me, obvious-
ly astounded at the staying-power of just one little girl.
'I went up to the manager's office, knocked on the door
and walked in. He was sitting at his desk, talking intensely
to two of the line officials. I apologised for interrupting
them, but he told me to come in and sit down, making no
attempt to hide the way he leered at my bare legs, no doubt
getting the occasional glimpse of my hairy little pussy.
'He asked me if I'd enjoyed myself and I told him I had.
I sat with my legs slightly apart, knowing that all three of
them could see my nakedness. I still hadn't come down
from my sexual high, I was as randy as hell and hoped that
the bonking hadn't finished.
'The manager said something about it not being fair that
the players should have all the fun and the two linesmen
agreed. I smiled and walked over to face the boss over his
desk, taking my shirt off as I moved. I bent over and leant
my elbows on the big, wooden desk, resting my head in my
hands. My legs were slightly apart and my bum was
pushed out, giving the other two men a delightful view. I
told him I agreed with him.
'He stood up, unzipped himself and pulled out his nice
tool; not too small, not too big. I took it in my hand and
rubbed it gently, before putting it to my lips. I kissed the
thick end with the fullness of my lips, then opened my
mouth and let him slide in. I ran my tongue round and
round it, pumping my head back and forth, fucking him
with my face. With one hand I rubbed his hard stem, the
other cradling his balls, one of my fingers tickling his anus.
He matched the movements of my head, his hips thrusting
gently, his eyes closed.
'I heard the sounds of movement behind me; I didn't
look back, knowing what to expect. The line officials were
getting ready to take me. I nearly bit into the manager's
dick when I felt the warm wetness of a tongue running over
148

my bottom and then another, as both men licked and nib-
bled at my buttocks. One of them pushed the tip of his
tongue into my anus, then slid down to my wet pussy,
drinking the juices from me. I wondered if he knew just
what else he might be swallowing, but it didn't seem to
worry him.
'I carried on suckling on the manager, my pussy aching
for more attention. They didn't disappoint me. I felt that
wonderfully familiar feeling of a thick knob-end parting
my soaking wet sex-lips as one of the men entered me. I
gobbled greedily on the prick in my mouth as the steady
rhythm started, feeling yet another orgasm building up in-
side me. I squealed, the noise muffled by the thick tool
pressed against my tongue and lifted my legs up from the
floor. The guy behind me thrust quickly into me and I
heard him groan as he came, falling across my body and
biting my shoulder.
'He pulled his drooping dick from me and allowed his
mate to take over. He took me in a gentler, steadier way,
but the result was the same. Despite his efforts to hold
back he cried out and came, throbbing heavily against the
tender flesh of my vagina.
The boss suddenly pulled from my mouth and almost
ran behind me, ramming into me before I had time to
move. He thrust into me no more than half a dozen times
before filling me with his seed, his fingernails digging hard
into the soft, tender flesh of my poor little bum.
The three of them collapsed back on the sofa, saying
nothing. When he had caught his breath, the manager got
up and retrieved a package from inside the desk and
handed it to me. It contained the little skirt and top I was
to wear to the party that evening, Frank having assumed
that I would need a change of clothing. As I dressed in the
clothes I thought to myself that there was still an awful lot
of screwing to do that day and I began to wonder if I was
up to it.
'As you may recall ... I was.'
* * *
149

The girls arrived at Squire's Club in a large, black taxi, the
door held open by a flunky wearing a top-hat and long
dress-coat. They were led quickly through the grand hall-
way to the back of the club, their purpose in being there
obvious to the experienced doorman. He knocked and
opened a large, oak door and ushered the four teenagers
in. Lisa looked around nervously. She'd heard of places
like this; men's clubs where great decisions were made, the
home of the ruling classes. She felt more than a little out
of her depth.
Frank was waiting for them, sitting on a sumptuous
leather chair, talking to a small group of rather ordinary-
looking, middle-aged men. He introduced them politely
and poured some brandy, urging the girls to make them-
selves comfortable.
The conversation during the early part of the evening
was kept light; the girls were oozing sexuality, and utilising
every opportunity to come on to the clients. The men were,
in fact, very good company and Lisa found herself warm-
ing to them, looking forward to getting more physical later
on. It was Frank, of course, who set the ball rolling.
'We'll have a game of truth or dare,' he said, picking up
an empty brandy-bottle. 'Everyone sit on the floor in a
circle, boy-girl, boy-girl.'
The group did as instructed, waiting expectantly for the
fun to start. Frank spun the bottle on the carpet. It stopped,
the neck pointing towards Janet. 'Right, Janet, you ask the
question or set the dare to the person it stops at next. They
are not allowed to lie, or refuse a dare. Go ahead.'
She spun the bottle gently, watching as it stopped at one
of the men, a Californian businessman by the name of
Dennis. 'Right, Dennis,' she said, 'kiss Kate on the left
nipple.' Kate gave a childish giggle and opened the jacket
of her trouser-suit, offering her bared breast to Dennis,
who happily obliged. It was then his turn to spin the bottle.
It pointed at Lisa.
'I've just got to know ... the truth, remember,' he said,
licking his lips, 'just what size are those lovely tits?'
150

'Forty-three inches. What size is your cock?'
'Oh no,' interrupted Frank, 'it's not your turn, Lisa.
You must spin the bottle.'
She did as instructed, seeing it stop at Kate.
'Kate,' said Lisa, licking her lips, 'kiss Rani fully on the
mouth.' She wondered if she'd over-stepped the mark, but
neither girl seemed to object. Kate leant over and held
Rani's face in her hands, kissing her lips wetly. They pulled
apart slightly, letting the others see their tongues licking
playfully together, then they kissed again, this time wrap-
ping their arms around each other. Frank told the two of
them to separate after a moment, which they seemed to do
reluctantly, their faces flushed with excitement. Rani spun
the bottle, the direction of the neck now indicating the turn
of Andrew, another guest. He shuffled uncomfortably,
awaiting his challenge.
Rani thought for a moment, the delay prolonging
Andrew's agony. Then she smiled. 'Take your clothes off,
Andrew, everything.' He looked around nervously at first,
seeing the others waiting for him to comply. He shrugged
and stripped quickly, pausing before removing his boxer-
shorts, then throwing them over to the opposite side of the
room with abandon. He sat back on the floor, his long
cock resting, half erect on his thigh and took hold of the
bottle. With great precision, he managed to arrange the
force of his spin so that it stopped back at Rani.
She smiled, knowing what he wanted. 'Go on, every-
thing!' said Andrew and she stood up and proceeded to
undress. She kicked off her shoes and rolled the tight mini-
dress up her body and over her head, throwing it on top
of his shorts. She now only wore a tiny, green G-string,
covering her prominent, hairy mound, her olive-brown
skin shining flawlessly.
She stepped over to Andrew, unhooking a little bow at
the side, letting the lacy nothing fall away, revealing her sex
to her tormentor. She held the G-string to his face, letting
him sniff her scent, kissing him lightly on the head. He
took the little garment and put it with his clothes, probably
151

as a souvenir, and Rani sat back on the floor, her legs
open, her sex wet with her excitement.
The game carried on in this vein for a while and soon all
the participants were naked. The dares became progress-
ively more obscene, as the players became more and more
aroused. Lisa was the last to strip, smiling with delight as
she noticed all five cocks firm and erect as she revealed her
sumptuous form to the men's eager gaze.
The other two businessmen, Eric and William were par-
ticularly transfixed by the sight of her nakedness, hardly
taking their eyes from her shaven cunt. She sat purposely,
with her legs as wide open as she could comfortably man-
age, enjoying their leers. She was desperate for sex now and
with five fine erections within her reach she knew she
wouldn't have to wait much longer.
Frank prolonged the agony, however, announcing a ban
on dares for a while, permitting only truths. This proved
quite interesting for Lisa, who learned that Rani had one
female and four male regular lovers, all in the police force,
which explained why Frank had chosen that particular
task for her to perform for the party. She also discovered
that Kate and Janet had enjoyed a brief sexual affair a
couple of years previously. Other bits of nonsense were
revealed, until Frank at last agreed that dares were permit-
ted again.
Andrew spun the bottle, watching it stop in front of
Eric. The latter had been gazing at Lisa, rubbing gently on
his manhood, his mind not really on the game. Andrew
realised this, of course.
'Eric, I want you to stand up,' he said, slowly and delib-
erately, 'walk over to Lisa and stick that hard cock of
yours right up her cunt.' He glanced apprehensively over
to her, but she just smiled and lay back, running a finger
over her wet slit, waiting for Eric to fulfil his task.
He wasted no time, kneeling between her wide open legs,
pointing his erection at the pouting lips of her sex. She
took hold of his hardness and pulled it towards her, push-
ing the end towards its target.
152

'Go on then, fuck me!' she commanded, gripping his
thighs. He started to pump heavily into her and she knew
he would come quickly.
He grunted and groaned, sliding his full length in and
out, in and out, bringing her rapidly to the point of or-
gasm. She cried out as the feelings shattered her, digging
her fingernails into his fleshy back. He shouted, 'I'm
coming, I'm coming!' and pulled himself from within her
wet sheath to kneel over her masturbating himself with his
hand. The sperm shot across her body, over her breasts
and face. He continued to rub himself furiously, then fell
forward onto her, lightly moving his lower body over the
wetness of her soft breasts. As he relaxed, Lisa raised her
head and took his drooping manhood into her mouth, her
hands squeezing and fondling his buttocks. She gobbled
him hungrily, until the sensitivity of post-orgasm caused
him to pull her away.
As far as Lisa was concerned, it appeared the time for
games was over. Clearly, it was time now for some serious
screwing to be done.
She crawled over to Andrew like a tiger on heat and
grabbed his stiff erection, forcing it into her mouth. She
suckled on his hardness, licking and lapping all around the
stem, drawing her cheeks against the thick knob. She knelt
with her backside in the air, a prize too perfect to be ignor-
ed. William pounced on her, pressing his face hard against
her lovely bum, licking furiously at her open pussy and
tight anus. He ran his tongue heavily up and down the
crack of her behind, with the fervour of a man possessed,
forcing her to arch her back and push her bottom out for
more.
Finally he mounted her, pushing his not insubstantial
length deep into her. She groaned, biting gently on
Andrew's cock, opening her legs more as the steady fuck-
ing started. William knew what he was doing, twisting
and wriggling his hips so that his tool explored every part
of her, prodding in every direction, rubbing against her
engorged clitoris. He was able to hold back, his rhythm
153

regular and controlled, the end of his stalk just touching
the entrance to her womb as he thrust forward.
She felt herself building up to another come and knew
from the tremors within her lower body that it was going
to be a good one. Her sex-lips started to tingle, the feelings
rushing down her legs to her knees, causing her to raise
them up from the floor, allowing William even deeper ac-
cess to her honeypot.
Her climax was shattering, making her cry out, losing
Andrew's length from her mouth. Seeing her opportunity,
Janet squatted over his body with her back to him and
lowered herself onto his fat tool, her sex inches away from
Lisa's mouth. Lisa took a moment to look around, Will-
iam still pumping steadily into her. Frank was servicing
Kate on the floor, whilst Rani was accommodating Dennis
as he sat on one of the large chairs at the edge of the room.
The room was alive with the sound of copulation, of sigh-
ing and groaning in pleasure, of cries of orgasm as the orgy
continued.
Lisa felt William withdraw from her pussy, then gasped
as his tongue touched her anus, wetting it profusely. His
finger slid into the tightness, moving around to ease its
entry. She returned her mouth to Andrew as her bum was
finger-fucked, finding that his cock was now deep inside
Janet's bottom. She licked over his balls, sucking them in
and out of her wet lips, playing them between the softness
of her tongue and the roof of her mouth. Janet pounded
up and down on his shaft and Lisa felt she could scent her
friend's sex perfume as she satisfied herself in her special
way on their mutual lover.
She ran her tongue upwards, over Andrew's balls again,
over Janet's neglected pussy, then firmly against her erect
clitoris. She licked rapidly over the hard, red bud, hearing
her friend sigh loudly with the pleasure.
William pulled his wet finger from Lisa's anus and she
felt the thicker intrusion of his large knob-end as he pushed
into her bum. She pushed back, accepting the full length
quickly into her tight hole, her hand moving to her pussy,
154

frigging herself busily. As he pumped into her she squeezed
her buttocks as hard as she could, making the hole even
tighter, feeling the full length of his hard rod within the
secret confines of her lovely bottom.
Janet was obviously coming now, grinding her backside
heavily against both Andrew's hardness and her pussy
against Lisa's fluttering tongue. She screamed, her hands
grasping her friend's head and crushing her mouth to her
sex, as Andrew pumped quickly in and out of her bottom.
Lisa's face was pressed so hard against Janet that she im-
agined she could feel the throbbing of the ejaculating prick
inside her body, wanting to share the mutual climax of the
lovers in front of her.
Now Lisa began to concentrate on the feelings she was
experiencing as William moved in and out of her anus,
understanding fully why Janet loved this type of sex. She
made him stop, his tool still embedded deep inside her,
and pushed back until he was sitting on his heels with
her bum resting on his lap, her legs splayed wide apart.
She then took over the movements, raising herself up and
down, impaling herself on his long, thick erection, her
pussy being pushed forwards and upwards with each
thrust.
Dennis was watching this from his seat; Rani had joined
Kate on the floor and was licking at her sex greedily whilst
Frank screwed her from behind. The American shuffled
over and knelt between Lisa's legs, targeting his hard shaft
towards her open pussy-lips as she ground her bottom up
and down on William's sex.
She held herself still and leant as far back as she could
in order to allow Dennis to put his weapon inside her. He
slid in awkwardly until his full length pressed against that
of his colleague, their tools kept apart by the thinnest of
tissue. They started to take her in unison, in what had
become another of her favourite ways of copulating. She
used her thigh and buttock muscles to grip both cocks as
they humped her, fingering her clitoris with her own hand.
Suddenly, Frank was standing by her. She took hold of
155

his wonderful shaft and put it straight into her mouth,
tasting the anal and vaginal scents of both Kate and Rani.
She sucked and rubbed his sex vigorously, sensing that
the two men pumping into her nether regions were about
to come. She wasn't wrong. They groaned loudly as they
filled her, whilst she desperately tried to get Frank to do
the same, using her mouth as expertly as she could. She
clamped her full lips over his stem, the end pressing against
the back of her throat, her tongue licking at it wildly. She
felt him swell to an even greater thickness and, to her joy
it throbbed within the confines of her mouth. She held still
for a moment, wondering if she had broken some mysteri-
ous rule. Delightedly she sensed the throbbing again and
she gobbled and sucked, taking every drop, proud that she
had made him come at last.
She pulled her face away from Frank's groin and looked
across the room. Andrew was sitting half-dazed, enjoying
the show. Janet had joined Kate and Rani on the floor in
a mutual cunt-licking session, so he looked rather lonely.
Lisa pulled herself up, the two lengths within her body
falling lazily from her, and she staggered over to Andrew,
the only one of the four businessmen she hadn't had. It was
hard to say whether he wanted it or not. He was half-erect,
obviously having satisfied himself within Janet's tight little
bum, but she was determined to have him, pulling and
tugging at his sex, forcing it to hardness.
Once it was erect she sat down hard on his lap, taking
the full length inside her warm wetness, wrapping her arms
around his neck. She rode him for all she was worth, her
backside bouncing up and down on his lap as she shagged
him mercilessly. He licked at her tits as they bounced heav-
ily against his face, then she swung them from side to side,
slapping hard against his cheeks with their not inconsider-
able weight.
She was coming again, another pussy-tearing, explosive
climax. She screamed loudly, arching her back and stiffen-
ing her body as the flood of orgasmic sensations hit her.
Totally unable to control herself, she bit into the shoulder
156

of her lover, drawing blood. He was past caring though,
their crotches grinding tdgether, the thumping of his tool
sending shudders to the back of her brain.
At last he relaxed, softening quickly inside her, and she
lifted herself from his lap, his limp sex flopping wetly on
his thigh. She lay on the floor, flat on her back, legs and
arms akimbo. She watched lazily as Eric screwed the other
three girls in turn, then closed her eyes and drifted off into
sleep.
157

Chapter Seven
Lisa had just settled down into a nice, hot bath when the
phone rang. Reluctantly, she clambered out of the heavily-
scented water and rushed to pick up the receiver. It was
Janet.
'Lisa? Hi, listen, we've got another little job to do for
Frank.'
'Already?' said Lisa, with some surprise. 'I don't know
if I could stand it; I'm still sore from last night!'
'Oh, you'll be all right. This one's a bit different, anyway.
There's an Ambassador from some Eastern Bloc country in
town, and Frank wants to get some information from him.'
'What sort of information?' Lisa was beginning to worry
about the role of the Lust Angels; the sex was fine, but
there seemed to be more to it than simple escort duties.
'Military stuff, I believe.'
'Military!' Lisa was astounded at her friend's naivety.
'How the hell are we going to get that sort of information?
We don't know one end of a gun from the other!'
'We don't need to. All we have to do is fuck him, then
use our powers to make him susceptible to interrogation.
Frank does the rest.'
'You've done this before, haven't you?'
'Loads of times,' said Janet, totally without concern in
her voice, 'it's how we pay the old man for what he gave
us.'
'I'm not so sure that it's worth it. I mean, business se-
crets are one thing, but defence secrets ... oh, Janet, are
you sure you know what you're doing?'
158

Trust me,' said her friend, breathlessly, 'anyway, we've
got no choice.'
'What do you mean?'
'If we refuse a job, we lose our looks, it's as simple as
that.'
'I couldn't bear that.'
'Me neither. Anyway, what harm can it do?'
'I suppose it'll be OK,' said Lisa, unconvinced.
'Great. Now, meet me at the entrance to the Grand Ho-
tel at noon; and wear something really erotic. Frank says
he's a kinky old bugger.'
Lisa put the phone down, frowning at her reflection in the
nearby mirror. She was not at all happy about the way
things were developing. Oh, true the sex was wonderful,
but even last night she'd been aware that everything was
not quite right.
She'd woken during the night to see Frank talking ear-
nestly to one of the Americans, the latter apparently drunk
or drugged. At the time she'd thought nothing of it, assum-
ing the man was simply exhausted from the orgy and had
quickly drifted off back to sleep, but after Janet's call she
began to wonder just what was going on.
She looked again at her reflection; the perfect body, the
beautiful face. She knew that she could never allow herself
to return to the awful, fat little frump she'd been before.
Her vanity still had control of her will and she had to go
along with whatever was asked of her.
Lisa returned to her bath, slipping gratefully into the still
hot water. The soothing warmth had the immediate effect
of awakening the now all too familiar lusts within her
young body, the insatiable need for sexual relief. She des-
perately wanted to finger herself, to give herself an orgasm
as she wallowed in the luxury of the bath, but knew such
indulgences were forbidden.
Instead, she quickly washed and stepped out of the water,
dried herself and went back into the other room to find
some appropriate underwear for the forthcoming events.
159

She decided to wear stockings, and selected a thin, lacy
suspender belt and some sheer, black hosiery from her
drawer. She carefully put these items on, smoothing the
sensuous material of the stockings over her long legs,
shivering as even this simple action tantalised her, increas-
ing her feelings of lust.
She looked again into her full-length mirror, admiring
the way her hairless pussy was framed by the erotic linge-
rie.
It was then that she saw him.
A small mirror on the dressing table, coupled with the
view provided by the full length reflection in front of her
showed the unmistakable image of a figure just outside the
window. She drew a breath, feeling a little nervous, unsure
whether to move or not. Who was he? What was he doing
outside of her window?
Then she remembered. A neighbour on the next floor
had mentioned that he was having a burglar alarm fitted
that morning; the events of the past few days had made
Lisa forget all about it. So, he was no mad rapist, waiting
for the chance to leap into her room and have her.
Was that disappointment she felt? Lisa wasn't sure. All
she knew was that, rapist or not, he was outside her win-
dow, definitely looking in and she was naked except for a
pair of black stockings and a skimpy suspender belt.
It would have been normal for a lady caught unawares
in such circumstances to rush into the bathroom and wait
until the uninvited visitor had gone; but there was nothing
normal these days about Lisa. She didn't mind what he
saw, she wanted him to look, to enjoy, to lust after her
body. She also knew he couldn't see the small mirror, so
wouldn't be able to figure out that she was watching him.
She decided to give him a show, something he would
never forget; the sight of a beautiful young girl masturbat-
ing. Janet had told her that, provided that she didn't ac-
tually make herself come and providing the object of self-
stimulation was to seduce or entertain someone else it was
acceptable under the old man's rules.
160

Lisa smoothed her hands over her large, firm breasts,
throwing back her head and arching her back to push them
out even further. She tweaked both nipples simultaneously,
feeling them harden under her touch, glancing again at the
mirror. He was looking hard, his mouth half open, his
tongue occasionally licking his upper lip. He wasn't at all
bad looking; in his late teens with a shock of blond, curly
hair and dressed in white overalls.
He became more and more transfixed as she ran one
hand down over her flat stomach to her sex, the other hand
continuing its caress of her luscious breasts. Although she
had her back to the window, she knew that he would be
able to see everything reflected in the full-length mirror
whilst feeling safe in the knowledge that the angle pre-
vented her from seeing him.
She was wet; very, very wet. She felt so deliciously
brazen. She rubbed the waiting bud with the tip of her
middle finger, now running the other hand down to be-
tween her legs, her fingers pulling gently at the puffy lips,
feeling the wetness against the palm of her hand. She
pushed two fingers inside and started to fuck herself with
them, still rubbing her clitoris with the fingers of the other
hand, moaning softly, sitting back on the bed, her legs
spread wide for her secret lover to see.
She positioned herself now so that the mirror was unnec-
essary: he would be looking straight at her sex as she fin-
gered and probed, lying on her back on the bed. She
pushed four fingers inside herself, moving them swiftly in
and out. She wanted him to smash the window, to jump in
and take her willing body in any way that pleased him. She
wanted his mouth on her sex, then his cock deep inside her
.. . God, what was he waiting for?
Suddenly there was a cry of 'Oh shit!' and a crash. Lisa
sat up, scared that her clandestine voyeur had fallen and
hurt himself, or worse. To her immediate relief she saw
that he was still at her window, although he now had a
look of terror on his face, rather than lust. She quickly
realised that, thanks to his being entranced by her erotic
161

demonstration, he'd lost concentration and with it his lad-
der, which had been the cause of the crash.
She also knew her ledge was narrow and that he
wouldn't be able to hold on for long.
She rushed over and quickly raised the window and
helped him into her room. 'Are you all right?' she asked,
forgetting her near-nakedness for a moment. She held his
arm with genuine concern.
'I'm sorry, I . . .' was all the stranger could say. He was
staring at her now, gazing at her lovely body, savouring the
view.
She pretended embarrassment, turning from him and
grabbing a small item of clothing, holding it uselessly
against her body, knowing she was hiding nothing. 'Oh,
my God, I didn't realise ... I'd better put something on!'
'Don't trouble on my account.'
Lisa smiled and kissed him lightly on the cheek. Then
she looked deep into his eyes, willing him to take her. For
a second he seemed to waver, but the intensity of her will
began to work on him, the little resistance that he held
fading with the increase in his lust.
Their mouths met, their tongues immediately darting,
licking, tasting. He ran his hands down her naked back to
her bottom, making her press her crotch against his. He
felt hard through the rough material of the boiler-suit, its
very coarseness thrilling her. She unbuttoned the garment
slowly from the top as he moved his rough hands to her
breasts, feeling their size, their firmness, running his
thumbs over the hard nipples, teasing them to button-hard
erection.
When she had unbuttoned his overall to the waist she
pulled it off his shoulders, revealing a strong, naked torso.
One more button and she was able to pull the boiler-suit
to his ankles, leaving him wearing just a pair of brightly
coloured boxer-shorts. Lisa pulled these down in one quick
movement, thrilling at the sight of his long, thick penis as
it sprang up to meet her admiring gaze. She took hold of
the firm tool with both hands and kissed him lightly on the
162

lips. 'Who's a big boy, then?' she said, sultrily. He didn't
answer, still obviously unable to believe his luck.
Lisa knelt down and took his hardness into her pouting
mouth, running her tongue deftly around the thick, bul-
bous end, tasting the erotic flavour of his excited state.
Then she took it from her wet mouth and licked up and
down the full length, occasionally rubbing it quite vigor-
ously with her free hand; her other fingers were busily en-
gaged in fondling her own sex, bringing her almost to the
point of orgasm.
She stood up slowly, kissing his hairy stomach and chest,
licking his nipples and finally kissing him hard on the
mouth, whilst at no time letting her hand leave his hard
erection.
Finally, without a word, she pulled him by his cock to
the bed. 'Lie down!' she commanded. He did as he was
told, his face holding the expression of a schoolboy about
to be caned. Lisa removed the rumpled clothes from
around his feet, followed by the heavy, workman's boots
and rather tatty socks. He just lay there as she took in
the sight of his strong body, a little too hairy for her
taste but nevertheless beautiful, his manhood large and
ready.
She climbed astride him and took his sex in her hand,
guiding it to her wet opening. The thick end found its tar-
get and he pushed upward a little as Lisa sat down on the
superb length, taking every inch inside her in one, graceful
movement. She remained still for a moment, then began to
slowly move up and down, screwing herself on his lovely
stiffness, taking full control. This seemed to suit the stran-
ger, who lay with his hands clasped behind his head,
watching this vision of beauty impaled upon his hard stalk.
Lisa started to move with more urgency now, tightening
her vaginal muscles as she felt him slide in and out of her
body, maintaining wet contact with every inch. His hips
began to thrust involuntarily upwards in time to her move-
ments, and his breathing became heavy. She didn't want a
long session, she just wanted to drain this stranger, to feel
163

him come inside her, and to bring them both to orgasm
when she chose.
She was riding him quickly now, leaning forward so that
her pendulous breasts swung against his face. His breath-
ing became sharper, his hands grasped her thrusting bot-
tom and the fingernails dug painlessly into her flesh. She
revelled in the knowledge that he couldn't hold back any
longer, that she had taken charge, that she had seduced
and then fucked a man under her own terms and now
brought him to orgasm at exactly the right time to suit her
needs.
He groaned and started to thrust violently into her. She
matched his movements, leaping up and down onto his
body, ramming herself onto him as she felt the magical
waves of her own orgasm approaching. With a cry she
came, feeling at the same time the pumping of his sex as
the sperm shot deep into her body. She bit him hard on the
shoulder as her orgasm took hold of her, almost crying
with the sheer pleasure and ecstasy of her release. Finally,
she collapsed exhausted on him and they lay still.
'I really shouldn't have done that,' the stranger said,
nervously, 'I only got married this month. I don't know
what came over me. I didn't seem able to stop myself.'
Lisa smiled, kissing him on the tip of his nose. 'It'll be
our little secret,' she said, reassuringly. This was how the
power should be used, she thought to herself. To seduce
unsuspecting or even unwilling hunks in order to satisfy
her own carnal lust.
The young man dressed quickly and left by the front
door, still looking bewildered. Lisa returned again to the
bathroom, and used the hand-held shower head to rinse
herself between the legs.
The force of the warm spray soon had an effect and she
found herself directing it unconsciously on her erect clit-
oris. She closed her eyes and gritted her teeth, feeling that
another orgasm was near.
'Put that down!' The suddenness of the shouted instruc-
tion caused her to drop the showerhead, allowing it to clat-
164

ter into the empty bath. Lisa looked around her, terrified.
At first she saw nothing, then she glanced into the small
mirror on the bathroom cabinet. The evil features of the
old man glared out at her.
She trembled visibly as the disembodied face broke into
a heinous grin. 'You know the rules, my dear,' cackled the
foul voice of her benefactor, 'this is your last warning. No
self-stimulation!'
T-I'm sorry, sir,' she stuttered, 'I wasn't thinking. I
won't do it again.'
'See that you don't,' the old man barked, his image be-
ginning to fade in the mirror, 'or you know what will hap-
pen.'
He was gone as quickly as he had appeared. Lisa sat
down heavily on the edge of the bath and caught her
breath. Her suspicions were gradually being confirmed; she
was dealing with something that was very wrong, very
powerful and she felt afraid.
Lisa arrived at the Grand Hotel on time, the taxi-cab pull-
ing up outside the main entrance. Janet was standing by
the doorway, wearing a thick, full-length fur coat, looking
very elegant and totally in keeping with the expensive sur-
roundings. She smiled and waved when she spotted Lisa,
beckoning her to come inside the building.
They walked together into the plush bar and sat at a
small secluded table by the window. Janet had already or-
dered drinks, which were delivered by a rather overly fam-
iliar waiter, who had obviously deduced the nature of their
business. He stooped as he placed the glasses on the table,
pointedly staring at the way Lisa's breasts forced her coat
forward almost ludicrously.
'Can I get you ladies anything else; food, or perhaps
some company?'
Janet glared at him. 'Fuck off,' she said quietly, through
clenched teeth. The waiter bowed in mock subservience
and returned to his place by the bar.
'That was a bit strong,' said Lisa, a little embarrassed.
165

'No, it wasn't,' Janet replied, still angry, 'he thinks we're
hookers; common prostitutes.'
Lisa looked uncomfortable. 'Well, we ...'
Janet caught her roughly by the elbow. 'No,' she hissed,
'we are not. We do this for our own pleasure, OK?'
Lisa nodded, pulling her arm from her friend's grip. She
wondered if Janet was quite so sure that their role was as
innocuous as she supposed.
There was a silent pause. Janet unbuttoned her coat,
revealing a high-necked, full-length black evening gown.
Lisa looked at her with some surprise.
'I thought you said we had to dress erotically?' she said,
a little perplexed. Her own choice was such that she daren't
unfasten her own coat in the hotel bar, for fear of being
arrested.
'I did,' said Janet, with a grin, 'you wait till you see the
back of it.'
Lisa smiled, happy that the conversation had turned
light again. 'I can't even open my coat at all!'
'I can't wait,' said Janet, with genuine lust in her eyes.
'What happens now?' They were alone in the bar, except
for the smarmy waiter.
'A car will be sent to collect us. It should be here at any
moment.' Janet peered out of the window into the brightly
lit street.
Lisa sipped her drink thoughtfully. Despite her misgiv-
ings she was looking forward to the night ahead, wonder-
ing what sort of deviations the Ambassador might indulge
in. She also knew that she couldn't wait to show herself to
him and to Janet for that matter, certain that her outfit
would have the desired effect.
'I think that's them,' said Janet, looking at a large, black
car that had drawn up outside the hotel entrance, 'yes, yes,
there's Frank. Come on.'
The two girls quickly drained their glasses and headed
back to the reception area. Frank was waiting for them,
holding open the large, glass door to the hotel. He ushered
them outside and opened the door to the car.
166

He was dressed in formal, evening attire, complete with
black bow-tie, a sight that Lisa found most appealing. She
smiled sweetly at him as he helped them into the back of
the sleek limousine, willing him to join them and have sex
with her, but to her surprise the powers she had learned to
use so effectively in the past were lost on him, his hand-
some, rugged features showing little emotion other than a
polite smile.
She sat on the large, white leather seat in the rear of the
car next to Janet, her disappointment obvious as she
watched Frank sit in the front, next to the driver.
'It doesn't work on him,' Janet whispered in her ear,
'you can only have Frank under his terms.'
'Pity.'
'Tell me about it. There are times when I could fuck him
rigid. Still, don't worry, we should be there soon.'
Lisa looked longingly into her friend's eyes. T need a
feel. Give me a feel, please.'
She was almost begging. 'You randy cow,' said Janet,
pushing her hand between the folds of Lisa's coat, her fin-
gertips making immediate contact with her friend's pussy,
finding her already damp. Lisa sat back in the plush seat,
her legs wide open as Janet expertly fondled her sex, dip-
ping her fingers deep into the welcoming honeypot, her
thumb rubbing swiftly against the hard clitoris.
Lisa began to moan, pushing her hips forward to meet
the probing fingers. 'More, more, push more in,' she said,
opening her legs even wider, lifting her bottom off the seat.
Janet did as instructed, filling the eager pussy with her
hand, the thick, wet lips gripping her wrist. 'Yes, that's it,
more!' said Lisa, feeling her friend's fist deep inside her
body, loving every second of the new sensation. Janet used
her arm like a giant penis, pushing in and out of Lisa,
faster and faster.
Lisa began to cry out in time with Janet's steady thrust-
ing, knowing she was about to come. With a sudden,
deafening scream she let go, one of her feet accidentally
kicking the back of the front seats, knocking Frank forward
167

with the force. He turned and scowled, but she was past
caring. 'Oh, God, yes!' she cried, as the waves of extreme
pleasure began to subside, 'that's the most amazing feel-
ing!'
Janet smiled and kissed her friend lightly on the mouth,
pulling her arm gently from between her legs. 'I hope the
Ambassador's got a big dick, or you won't feel a thing
after that treatment!'
Lisa struggled to compose herself. Frank turned to face
them again. 'Right, ladies,' he said, 'we're here. Sort your-
selves out.' His tone was almost dictatorial, as though
talking to very minor underlings on his staff. Lisa wasn't
sure she liked it; he may have been the most gorgeous man
she had ever seen, but he needed to learn some simple man-
ners.
The door to the Embassy was huge; heavy, dark oak,
carved with various medieval designs that suited the overall
gothic appearance of the building. It reminded Lisa of a
scene from an old Hollywood horror movie; she half ex-
pected it to be opened by a twisted dwarf named Igor.
Instead, the door swung slowly open to reveal the de-
lightful form of a young black girl of about sixteen or
seventeen, dressed in a tiny maid's outfit which revealed
more than it hid. The beauty of the girl almost took Lisa's
breath away. She looked like a tiny version of her friend
and lover Sonia, her dark eyes large and hypnotic, the
whites shining in stark contrast to her flawless, ebony skin.
Her nose was tiny, her mouth large, with thick, pouting
lips which jutted forward markedly, as though purposely
made for nothing more than sucking cock.
She wore a white, frilly maid's hat and pinafore, the
latter small and totally see-through, tied with a thin piece
of material at her back. Her only other clothing was a pair
of tiny, white panties, suspender belt and white, lacy stock-
ings. Her breasts, small but firm, thrust arrogantly against
the flimsy material, the long, almost jet-black nipples erect,
seemingly begging for attention.
168

The maid welcomed the three guests and turned to lead
them through the great hall. As Lisa watched the girl's
near-naked, thrusting buttocks as she walked ahead of
them, she couldn't help but wonder why the Ambassador
needed the services of her and Janet, with such delicate
loveliness at his command.
They were led through another pair of heavy, oak
doors into a large, brightly lit room. In front of them
stood a giant of a man, also black, naked but for a red,
leather posing pouch which strained to contain obviously
huge genitals. He stood, unsmiling, holding out a muscu-
lar arm. 'May I take your coats, ladies?' he said, in a
clear, booming voice that seemed to echo around the
building.
Lisa was suddenly reminded of the way that she was
dressed. She waited with nervous excitement as Janet re-
moved her heavy fur, draping it over the servant's muscu-
lar forearm.
She saw what her friend had meant as she looked at her
gown; her back was completely exposed from her head to
her feet, the material held together with thin strips of black
lace, the gap in the dress being about four inches. Needless
to say, Janet hadn't worn underwear, the resulting view
being both beautiful and erotic in its tantalising subtlety.
Lisa began to wonder if she'd perhaps gone too far this
time. Subtlety wasn't the word that would be used in her
case, she knew. The massive African stood waiting patient-
ly for her coat, which she unbuttoned slowly, gradually
revealing her outfit. Finally, she removed the coat and
draped it with Janet's, and stood back nervously as she
waited for some sort of reaction.
Apart from her black stockings and suspenders she wore
a pair of tight, black shorts in shiny PVC, split wide at the
crotch, the puffy lips of her sex fully exposed. The shorts
were held up by braces of lightweight chain, the silvery
links straining on either side of her mountainous breasts,
which jutted naked and unfettered before her. The outfit
was completed by another, much thicker chain drawn
169

tightly around her waist, the surplus links of this savage
belt hanging loosely by her side, almost to her knee.
Frank whistled appreciatively and Lisa breathed a sigh
of relief. She looked at the giant servant's face, but he
remained impassive, probably used to such sights.
Janet breathed in her ear, lustily. 'No wonder you
couldn't open your coat in the hotel!'
'You look pretty sexy yourself!'
'You both look wonderful,' said Frank, speaking with
some gentleness for a change. 'I'm sure the Ambassador
will approve.'
'The Ambassador does approve!'
The voice came from behind them, the girls swinging
round to meet their host. He was a small man, quite
chubby with dark hair and complexion, a thick, bushy
moustache over his broadly grinning mouth. Lisa reckoned
that he was about forty years old, but couldn't be too sure,
his Latin looks maintaining an attractive youthful appear-
ance.
'Welcome to my home, young ladies,' he said, holding
his hand out in greeting. Lisa clutched his sweaty palm first
and he gripped her small hand tightly with both of his,
kissing her on the cheek. He greeted Janet in the same way,
then warmly shook Frank by the hand, betraying affection
for an old friend.
'You will have drinks, yes?' he said, motioning to the
young maid, 'and then we will have some fun. Now, let me
see you more closely.'
He caught Janet by the arms and turned her around, his
eyes glinting as he examined her naked rear. 'Such a perfect
arse,' he said, as though inspecting a fine piece of livestock,
'I will have much pleasure with that.' He ran his podgy
hand over Janet's smooth buttocks, allowing his middle
finger to probe gently between them. 'Yes, much pleasure.'
He turned to Lisa. 'And you now, my dear,' he said,
'such a sexy outfit. I can see where you want me to touch
you.' His hand went straight for her sex, which was still
wet and puffy from her experience with Janet in the car.
170

'Ah, she is wet for me already!' he boasted. 'You have done
well, Frank.'
Frank just smiled. The little maid brought a tray of
drinks and stepped back next to the other servant, his bulk
dwarfing her, making her look extremely vulnerable.
'Now,' said the Ambassador, eagerly, 'before we start I will
give you a little show, to get you in the mood, although I
don't think the lovely blonde needs any help.' He leered at
Lisa. 'Come, everybody sit.'
The four of them sat together on a large settee, Lisa and
Janet on either side of the Ambassador. Once settled, he
clapped his hands and the two servants walked in front of
them, their faces showing no emotion whatsoever. The
Ambassador leant over to Lisa and spoke into her ear,
'You watch these two; I could watch them for hours!'
The little maid stripped off her skimpy uniform and pan-
ties and stood before her audience, her fingers rubbing
quickly at her hairy pussy, her eyes staring into Lisa's. She
then turned to face the other servant. So small was she, and
so large her partner her face came level with his lower
chest, which she kissed gently, before running her tongue
sensuously down over his powerful abdomen to the leather
pouch which covered his obviously rising manhood. Al-
though fully bent over she kept her legs straight, her per-
fect bottom thrusting provocatively in the air.
'Don't you just want to have that pretty, black ass?' said
their host to Frank, who grinned in agreement. 'You will,
my friend, before the night is over, but first, see what he
does.'
The maid ran her tongue wetly over the straining pouch,
chewing hungrily at the bulge, her hands groping the stiff
sinews of the man's buttocks. Slowly, she drew the tiny
garment down, pressing her mouth to the exposed flesh,
concealing his secrets from the curiosity of the seated
guests. She nuzzled at his sex, still hiding it from them,
teasing them until suddenly she threw her head back,
allowing his penis to thrust into view.
The size of his sex matched his enormous bulk and for
171

a moment Lisa feared for the young maid, knowing that
she was probably about to take it inside her, but then sur-
mised that such an event was probably a regular occur-
rence. For herself, she yearned to feel the big, black phallus
forcing its way within her, filling and stretching her to the
limit. She also remembered that they were there to please
the Ambassador and not themselves, although she secretly
hoped that a session with this huge man was part of the
night's agenda.
The maid had clamped her thick lips over the end of the
exposed cock now, unable to take more than a couple of
inches inside her little mouth. She pumped at his steel-hard
length with both of her hands as though trying to milk it,
and occasionally paused to grip his heavy balls or stroke
his firm bottom. The Ambassador, meanwhile, had started
to probe at Lisa's pussy with one hand, whilst fondling
Janet's bare backside with the other, an inane grin of self-
satisfaction on his face.
After a couple of minutes the maid stood and walked
over to the far side of the room, leaving her partner stand-
ing alone, his tool jutting ridiculously in front of him. Lisa
wanted to rush over and clamp her mouth over it; to suck
on him and taste his flesh. She was sure that Janet must be
feeling the same way, but they had to stay where they were,
as playthings for their host.
The tiny servant returned, carrying something by her
side. Lisa's eyes shone with mounting lust as she realised
that it was a long, vicious looking whip with three or four
strands of harsh leather. The maid drew back the weapon
and cracked it hard against the thigh of her lover, causing
him to cry out in pain. She repeated the action over and
over again, whipping his back, legs and buttocks with a
wild ferocity, until he fell to his knees, whimpering. Lisa
noted with incredulity that, throughout this vicious treat-
ment he remained fully hard; clearly he was enjoying every
stinging blow.
He fell on his back now, his manhood lying erect on his
stomach, the thick, bulbous end resting against his navel.
172

His young tormentor whipped him across the chest, then
the stomach; dangerously close to the stiff erection. She
then played the strands around his cock, teasing him with
them as he quivered in anticipation.
Suddenly she threw the whip to one side and leapt
astride the prostrate figure, grabbing at his stiff tool des-
perately. Finding it, she guided the head to her tiny sex and
sat down hard on the mammoth length, its hugeness slip-
ping with impossible ease into her receptive sheath.
'Where the hell does she put it all?' mused Lisa, watching
in astonishment as the big, black stalk disappeared into the
young girl's wildly-stretched sex-lips as she forced herself
to take every thick inch.
With cries of lust and pain, she rode her lover in the
same savage way that she had beaten him: hard and with-
out mercy until, with a bellow worthy of a rampaging bull,
he threw his hips up to meet her downward pumping
thrusts, coming inside her frail body with all the power he
held.
As soon as he had subsided, the maid pulled herself from
him, allowing his shrinking shaft to flop noisily onto his
belly. She squatted over his face, forcing him to lick at her
inflamed clitoris until, with a loud groan she orgasmed,
grinding her sex into his mouth as his tongue flicked at her
erect bud. Finally she collapsed at his side, sated and ex-
hausted.
The Ambassador stood up and applauded. 'Did I not
say that they are wonderful?' he said, proudly. He turned
to look at his guests, as the two servants slipped quietly
from the room. 'And now, for our pleasure, I will take you
to my special room.'
'I will stay here,' said Frank, 'perhaps, when your maid
has recovered ...?'
'I'll send her to you. You will find she knows many
tricks.'
'I'm sure she does,' said Frank, casually squeezing the
prominent bulge in his trousers. 'Now, you girls, remem-
ber, do whatever His Excellency wishes.'
173

The girls smiled to indicate their acquiescence, and fol-
lowed the Ambassador from the room.
He led them back through the great hall and to a small
door at the far end. Opening it, Lisa saw that it led to some
sort of cellar, the steep steps disappearing into the dark-
ness. Their host turned on a light and bade them follow
him as he proceeded down the staircase.
At the bottom of the stairs was another, smaller hall, the
stone walls lined with many heavy, barred doors, re-
minding Lisa of a prison. She wondered what secrets lay
beyond these portals, what terrible events took place with-
in the cell-like rooms. She felt the excitement mounting
inside her, sexual desire mixed with uncertainty and fear, a
powerful combination.
Their host took a large bunch of keys from a hook on
the wall, unlocked one of the doors and pushed it open,
indicating to the girls that they should enter. Janet walked
in first, Lisa following, her eyes peering into the darkness.
The Ambassador joined them, closing the door with a thud
before switching on a light.
Lisa gasped at the sight that met her eyes. The room
resembled a medieval torture chamber, filled with all man-
ner of wooden benches, shackles and strange instruments.
Heavy chains were hanging from the walls, their purpose
unclear. She looked anxiously at Janet, but her friend
seemed untroubled by the scene, an expression of sheer lust
and excitement playing across her face.
The Ambassador walked to the centre of the room, hold-
ing out his arms with pride. 'Welcome to my special play-
room, ladies,' he said, smiling broadly. 'We will have much
pleasure, I think.'
Janet stood by a large, rack-like bench, her fingers strok-
ing one of four manacles attached to the sides by thick
chains. Lisa trembled, remembering the force with which
the young maid had laid into her lover, wondering if she
was to undergo similar experiences. At the same time
though, she felt the arousal increasing in her sex, her lust
for the unknown coming to the fore.
174

The door opened, the sudden noise making her jump
with shock. The massive form of the male servant entered,
his head stooped slightly against the low ceiling. He was
still fully naked, the thick phallus she had seen plunge into
the maid just a few moments previously now hanging limp,
but nevertheless still fearsomely large between his heavily-
muscled thighs. He stood by the door with his arms folded,
as though awaiting instructions.
The Ambassador threw off his robe, revealing his ex-
tremely hairy, rotund nakedness, his small cock firmly
erect against his fat belly. 'Come, ladies, be naked with
me,' he cried, licking his lips in anticipation of joys to
come.
Janet removed her dress quickly and stood naked but for
her high-heeled shoes, her hands on her hips, her legs
slightly apart. Lisa followed suit, leaving on her stockings,
suspender belt and the thick, silver chain around her waist;
the latter touch seeming to her to match the circumstances
and environment.
The Ambassador walked over to them and firstly
caressed Janet's breasts. His jutting penis pointed directly
at her hairy sex, while his thumbs teased her nipples to
erection. She breathed heavily, shivering with excitement as
one of his hands moved onto her back, down to her pert
bottom, then round to the front, pressing his palm over her
pussy.
'So wet, so ready,' he said, through clenched teeth, his
eyes blazing with lust. 'Go, amuse yourself with my man-
servant, I will take your friend first.'
Lisa watched with not a little envy as Janet smiled and
went to join the huge, black stud, seeing her clutch his
rising stalk with both hands, kissing and licking his mass-
ive, sweating chest. The Ambassador came over to her and
took hold of the chain that hung by her side, pulling her
to him. She trembled as the fingertips of his other hand
fluttered over her breasts, then gasped as both hands cup-
Ped them, lifting them high.
'Lick your nipples,' he commanded, iick them hard.'
175

Lisa pushed her head slightly forward and stuck out her
tongue, the tip easily touching her nipple, which became
immediately erect in response. She repeated the exercise
with her other breast, until both nipples jutted upwards,
each over an inch long and very hard. The Ambassador let
her huge breasts fall gently back and clutched her waist,
staring appreciatively at her heaving bosom.
'You have the biggest tits I have ever seen on such a slim
girl,' he said without taking his eyes from her thrusting
mounds. They are superb!'
Using the chain around her waist again, he turned her
round so that her back was to him. 'And such a perfect
arse!' he said, his hands now rubbing her soft buttocks.
'Truly, an arse like this was made to be fucked!'
He knelt behind her and pressed his face against her
bottom, his tongue lapping greedily between the cheeks.
She opened her legs and bent forward a little, enjoying the
sensation, allowing him to taste the saltiness of her anus,
feeling the tip of his tongue prodding at her tight hole.
Suddenly he stood up, wiping the saliva from his chin.
'Enough!' he cried, 'I must have this girl!' He took hold of
the chain and dragged her over to a large 'X' frame, fas-
tening first her wrists and then her ankles to the heavy,
metal manacles, so that her back was to him. He stood
back for a moment, admiring his captive, then she felt him
run his hands delicately over her shoulders, down her back
and again onto her bottom, the fingers kneading her soft
flesh.
She pushed her buttocks out as far as her restraints
would allow, desperate to take him inside her. She felt him
probe with his podgy fingers into the wetness of her pussy,
drawing her juices onto her anus, lubricating the tiny
sphincter; preparing her.
She felt one of his fingers snake inside her bottom, the
feeling almost making her come with its suddenness. Then
it was withdrawn, to be replaced with the thicker intrusion
of his cock which, although small, still filled her tight hole
adequately.
176

She sighed with pleasure as he began to pump in and out
of her, the constraints of the shackles increasing her enjoy-
ment, the knowledge that he could do to her whatever he
pleased driving her mad with lust. She'd become used to
taking the dominant role; this feeling of total vulnerability
and submission was wonderfully erotic.
She heard Janet cry out and turned her head, just in time
to see her friend accommodate the man-servant's huge,
black stalk inside her pussy as she squatted over his reclin-
ing body. The sight must have attracted the Ambassador
also, for he pulled himself away from Lisa's body and al-
most leapt towards the rutting couple, and quickly rammed
his hard little prick straight into Janet's backside, making
her squeal with shock and pleasure.
Lisa watched as her friend was double-fucked, frustrated
at her inability to move, to join in. The Ambassador's fat
thighs humped furiously against Janet's bum, eventually
knocking her from the huge stalk that was impaling her
pussy. The servant pulled himself from under her body,
leaving his master to hammer away to his heart's content
and walked towards Lisa, his manhood jutting proudly in
front of him, causing her to gulp with terrified anticipation.
She prayed that he would not take her in the way pre-
ferred by his master. She knew there was no way she could
painlessly accommodate such a monster anally. It was to
her relief, therefore, that she felt him fingering her sex,
opening the wet lips for his invasion. She braced herself as
she felt the thick end of his knob touch her tender lips and
his steel-hard shaft begin to slide inside her.
She was amazed at the ease with which he entered her,
his hairy crotch touching against her bottom almost im-
mediately. He pumped into her with long, slow strokes -
the urgency taken from him by the session with Janet -
filling her, stretching her in every way. She felt every nerve-
ending; every sensation in her body was centred on his
perfect tool, his steady shafting exciting her with its insist-
ent demands.
He seemed to sense her need, the pace of his thrusting
177

increasing, his hard thighs bashing against her lovely bot-
tom as he plunged into her greedy honeypot. Lisa felt the
sensations tearing at her sex, and the waves of pleasure
shooting down her legs to the tips of her toes as she strug-
gled against the tightness of the manacles; so eager was she
to wrap her arms and legs around her lover, to take him
inside her body as deeply as possible.
The final surge nearly caused her to shout out involun-
tarily, as the orgasm ripped through her with a ferocity
even these days she rarely experienced. The servant pum-
ped heavily into her, the speed incredible, thrusting his
gigantic stalk in and out like the piston of a well-lubricated
engine. With a roar he pulled out of her, and she felt the
spray of his come soaking her back and bottom. She began
to cry with the sheer exhilaration of the moment, her
ravaged pussy aching but sated.
After a few minutes, Lisa was released from her
shackles, and fell to the stone floor, still weak from the
screwing she'd just undergone. The Ambassador was lying
on the bench; Janet was busily fastening his wrists to the
iron restraints, his small tool glistening and erect. The
man-servant joined her, fastening his master's ankles, then
stood over him, seemingly glaring at the reclining figure,
holding his still large, black penis in his hand.
Suddenly, he began to pee, the urine spraying all over
the Ambassador's face and body. The flow seemed to go
on for ages, the girls watching in astonishment as the
chained man's cock grew even harder, his pleasure appar-
ent.
Janet took the hint and climbed onto the bench, squat-
ting over his face. With some effort the pee began to trickle
from her, then gushed in a torrent, the effusion soaking her
victim.
The man-servant finished, and motioned to Lisa to take
his place. Following Janet's example she squatted over
him, this time aiming to soak his genitals. She strained
hard, and with some difficulty began to piss on him, just
as Janet finished drenching his face. She felt a sort of per-
178

verse pleasure, an unusual sensation of power as she peed,
happy that she had discovered another sexual practice to
add to her repertoire.
Suddenly, with a mighty cry the Ambassador came,
straining and struggling against his shackles, his seed
pumping high into the air, soaking her. She had never
seen or imagined such a copious amount of sperm from
one ejaculation, his orgasm continuing for easily a full
minute. Lisa watched as he pulled harder at the chains,
his teeth gritted as he enjoyed his strange release; the
sight of this powerful man in complete subjugation was
oddly arousing.
Eventually, the Ambassador was finished. He lay ex-
hausted as the girls unfastened the manacles, then meekly
rose and followed them as they walked out of the room to
return upstairs. The servant remained, already starting to
clean up the remnants of their mutual pleasure.
Back in the large drawing-room they found Frank curled
up on the floor with the little maid, obviously recovering
from a long bout of sex. He looked meaningfully at the
girls, saying nothing. They knew what they had to do.
Gently, they sat the exhausted Ambassador down on the
settee, and sat themselves either side of him, stroking his
head and kissing his fat face gently. Lisa could feel the
powers building up within her, knowing she was transfer-
ring a hypnotic command of capitulation to the unsuspect-
ing man. His eyes became heavy and he drifted off into a
deep sleep.
Frank got up from the floor and motioned for the girls
to leave. The maid lay asleep, unlikely to wake before the
morning, so he could question the Ambassador as much as
he wished.
Lisa and Janet left the room, to be met by the man-
servant in the hall, who was clearly aware of what was
going on. He handed them their clothes and coats and led
them to a sumptuous bathroom, where they showered and
dressed in silence.
The girls took their coats and left the Embassy, happy
179

with the memory of some good sex, but both feeling a little
uneasy. The limousine waited, ready to take them home.

180

Chapter Eight
The sleek limousine drew steadily into the London traffic,
which was still surprisingly heavy despite the late hour.
Janet sat back in the plush seat, enjoying the coolness of
the leather against her virtually naked back, her coat
draped over her lap. She gazed absently out of the window,
musing about the events of the evening and her earlier con-
versation with Lisa.
Her friend was right, of course. What they and the rest
of the Lust Angels were doing was wrong. They were
being used by Frank, and through him the old man; used
for purposes she knew to be illegal, and possibly danger-
ous. There was certainly more to it than she had sup-
posed in the past; she had a sense of foreboding, a
premonition of evil to come that she couldn't put out of
her mind.
She looked across at Lisa, who was staring glumly at the
floor of the car, obviously thinking similar thoughts. She'd
kept her coat on, concealing the gorgeous body that Janet
had grown to love.
'Did you enjoy yourself tonight?' she said, trying to
sound cheerful.
'It was different,' said Lisa, moodily. 'That Ambassador
is a dirty sod, isn't he?'
'You can say that again; I've a feeling that we only
scratched the surface with him.'
Lisa smiled, looking back at the floor. Janet moved over
to her, putting her arm around her shoulders, kissing her
lovingly on the cheek.
181

'It'll be all right, Lisa,' she said, sympathetically, 'I'm
sure we're not doing any harm.'
'Are you?' Lisa's question was delivered with obvious
doubt.
Janet shrugged. 'No, not really, but what can we do? I
like looking like this, and I know you do.'
'What scares me is that I could return to how I used to
look, but still have the same sex-drive, condemned to sat-
isfying myself with cucumbers and candles for the rest of
my life.'
Janet kissed her on the cheek again. 'No matter what
happens,' she said, gently, 'I'll still screw with you.' Even as
she made this promise, she wondered if she meant it. Was
she in love with Lisa, or just her perfect body and gorgeous
face? In truth she had to admit to herself that it was the
latter, but decided wisely to keep her thoughts to herself.
The two girls kissed passionately on the lips, Janet's
hand snaking inside Lisa's coat, finding the warmth of her
huge, bare breasts. 'You haven't half got a lovely pair of
tits, Lisa,' she said.
'I know, and I want to keep them.'
They laughed and cuddled some more, enjoying the
warmth of friendship. Janet unbuttoned Lisa's coat and
began to suckle on one of her long nipples, her hand trail-
ing smoothly between the beautiful blonde's legs, up over
her stocking-tops to the familiar wetness of her hairless
sex. Lisa responded by opening her legs wide, pushing her
hips forward to admit Janet's probing fingers to her sex.
'God, doesn't it ever stop?' sighed Lisa. Janet sat up and
looked happily at her friend, loving the way her eyes spar-
kled with lust as her thumb excited her clitoris.
'Do you want it to?'
'No, never! I want to fuck and be fucked every day for
the rest of my life!'
Janet smiled in mock resignation. 'Well,' she said, 'it
looks like that's the curse we've brought down upon our-
selves, so we might as well lie back and enjoy it!'
Lisa said nothing, lying back on the soft, leather seat,
182

resting one leg on the rear window-ledge, the other against
the back of the driver's seat. Janet realised her need and
dived her face down to nuzzle at her wet pussy, her tongue
fluttering over the puffy sex-lips, drinking the delicately
perfumed juices and savouring the sweet taste of lust. She
wanted Lisa to take her in the same way, but knew from
her own experience that her young lover was still going
through the particularly highly-sexed. stage of metamor-
phosis and that her need was greater.
She concentrated her licking to the large, hard bud of
her clitoris that poked angrily through the wet folds of her
outer lips, as long and thick as the tip of her little finger.
Lisa started to buck her hips up and down, mewing like
a contented cat. Suddenly she gave a shout, and grabbed
tightly at her friend's head, ramming it hard against her
pussy as she orgasmed. Janet continued to suckle and lick
at her inflamed bud until the excruciating tenderness forced
Lisa to push her head away.
They lay still for a moment, Janet licking lovingly at the
smooth thighs wrapped weakly now around her neck. She
was desperate for sex herself now, but Lisa would probably
want to rest, to recover. Perhaps when they got to her flat,
she would invite her friend in and they would spend the
rest of the night in bed, making love.
She sat up slowly, wiping the wetness from her chin and
mouth, and peered through the car window into the dark-
ness. They were still in the city, but not on a road she
knew. It was when the vehicle stopped at a traffic-light and
she noticed a road-sign that she realised they were headed
in totally the wrong direction.
'Driver,' she called out in alarm, 'you're going the wrong
way. This isn't the road to Brighton!' She beat her fist
against the glass partition that separated them from the
front of the car, but the chauffeur ignored her. 'Driver,' she
said with more anger than panic, 'can't you hear me?'
Lisa sat up. 'What's the matter?' she said.
'It's this stupid bastard. I can't make him hear. He must
be deaf! We're heading in the wrong direction.' She hit the
183

panel again and this time the driver turned his head slight-
ly, revealing a sinister grin.
'He's not the driver who brought us here!' said Lisa, in
alarm. 'What's happening?'
Janet tried the door, not surprised when she found
it locked, with no way of unlocking it from inside. The
car was moving swiftly now, through unlit streets where
the houses, once grand and imposing, now showed the
signs of years of neglect; many of them boarded up for
demolition. Occasionally there was a break in the gloomy
terraces where buildings had been reduced to rubble, and
small fires illuminated sad, huddled figures of tramps
and other flotsam and jetsam of society grouping together
for comfort.
Despite the girls' oaths and threats the driver ignored
them, heading for a mystery destination, just once glancing
back at them and grinning with ugly malevolence.
Lisa sat back on the seat, wrapping her coat protectively
around her body. 'Are we being kidnapped?' she said, her
eyes showing her terror.
'Looks that way,' said Janet, trying to remain calm. She
couldn't imagine why anyone should want to kidnap them;
what would be gained? Was it something to do with the
Ambassador, perhaps? Maybe Frank had been caught try-
ing to interrogate him and he had implicated them as ac-
cessories to his crime. Thoughts raced through her head,
alibis and excuses, as the car sped on its journey.
It was a good half hour before the car finally slowed down
to drive through an even shabbier industrial area; the
darkened, decaying buildings a testament to the latest
economic recession; the once thriving factories now shelter
to rats and vagrants. Janet and Lisa had resigned them-
selves to their fate and were sitting quietly, huddled on the
back seat, staring anxiously into the gloom outside.
The vehicle inched through the narrow gateway to one
of the factories, stopping in a small, scruffy yard. The
driver switched off the purring engine and got out, walking
184

behind them to close and bar the gates. Janet tried the door
again; it was still locked.
The driver returned, still grinning evilly and opened the
door from outside. At first the girls sat still, then reluctant-
ly climbed out of the relative safety of the car, the coolness
of the night making them shiver. The driver led the way to
a small, steel door, opened it and gestured brusquely for
them to enter.
Inside, the building was just as gloomy as its exterior.
The smell of damp decay seemed to envelop them along
with the darkness. They stood still, trembling.
The driver pushed them both forward, and Janet
stumbled over some rubbish on the floor, heading deeper
into the gloom. They rounded a corner and saw an almost
welcoming shaft of light shining from beneath another
door, to which they were roughly propelled. The man
knocked heavily on the wood and waited.
After a moment, the sound of a metal bolt being with-
drawn from its clasp was heard and the door swung open.
The light streamed from within, so bright that Janet had
to shield her eyes for a second, until she was able to focus
on the room ahead of them.
In stark contrast to the rest of the building, the room
was well furnished and carpeted, like a typical suburban
lounge. The occupants of the room were anything but sub-
urban, however. Including the driver, there were six men
standing before them: large and nasty-looking characters,
with a surfeit of muscle-power but probably little in the
way of brains shared between them. They stood in a line,
their arms folded, their expressions uniformly menacing.
'Who are you? Why have you brought us here?' Janet
was amazed at her courage in speaking. Lisa said no-
thing.
'We have brought you to meet someone,' said one of the
group, a huge man with a grotesquely massive head.
'Who?' demanded Janet, angrily. She'd decided that
whatever was going to happen to them was unavoidable
and she wasn't simply going to give in meekly.
185

'Mistress Druscilla wishes to see you. You have made
her very angry.'
'I don't know what you mean! I've never even heard of
her!'
'You have now!' The voice was strong and sharply fe-
male. The girls swung round, to see the owner of the voice
standing at the back of the room, her massive frame sil-
houetted against the even brighter light emanating from
the doorway through which she had entered.
'Are you Druscilla?' said Lisa, her voice trembling.
'Mistress Druscilla!' said the woman, walking towards
them. Janet gulped as she came fully into view. She was well
over six foot tall, very broad shouldered, and big in every
way. She had dark, almost Latin looks; her cold eyes con-
trasting in steel blue, piercing with a glaring stare. Her black
hair was cropped short and her face bore not a trace of
make-up but, despite her fierce expression, she appeared
strangely beautiful, in a powerful way. Janet remembered
her occasional sessions in bed with Sonia; how the big Afri-
can had dominated her when she'd fucked her with her huge
dildo and how she'd enjoyed the feeling of total submission.
She wondered if this was the fate that awaited them here.
The big woman walked over to Lisa and unbuttoned her
coat, pushing it from her small shoulders, allowing it to fall
to the floor in a crumpled heap. There were sounds and
comments of appreciation from the men, but Mistress
Druscilla just stared at the luscious young body revealed to
her, naked but for the tiny, split-crotch PVC shorts and
black stockings. Janet couldn't help but notice the contrast
between the two women; Lisa, softly feminine and vulner-
able, oozing sexuality with a kind of enigmatic innocence
and their captor, butch and fearsome, dressed in a heavy,
pin-striped suit that hid any curves and any other allusions
to her femininity.
Mistress Druscilla ran the tip of her forefinger down be-
tween Lisa's breasts, over her stomach and lower abdo-
men, stopping to probe firmly in her tight sex, stirring and
prodding at the dampening hole.
186

'You and your friends are costing me a lot of money,'
she said, through gritted teeth, 'and you're going to have
to be punished.'
'What have we done?' said Janet. Their captor walked
over and stood in front of her, the look of evil lust obvious
on her face. She reached out and, with one harsh move-
ment ripped Janet's dress from her body, her eyes leering
wildly as they feasted on the sight of her flawless, naked
body.
'What have you done? What have you done?' Mistress
Druscilla's voice was raised to fever pitch. 'I have over fifty
girls working the hotels and streets of London and you are
taking my best clients away.'
'But I don't understand; we're not whores,' Janet pro-
tested, wincing as the big woman gripped her sex hard, the
fingernails digging into her tender flesh.
'No, indeed you're not . . . that's the problem! You and
the rest of the so-called "Lust Angels" give the clients what
they want, and much more, yet you do it for free. No
wonder I'm losing custom. Now you must stop!'
'But you don't understand,' sobbed Lisa, 'we can't stop.'
'Oh, but you will,' sneered Mistress Druscilla, grasping
Lisa between the legs in the same way that she still held
Janet, 'because, by the time we've finished with you, you'll
never want to see a cock again, let alone do any fucking.'
She pushed the two girls back, the force causing them to
stumble to the floor. The big woman stood erect with her
hands on her hips, her legs planted firmly apart, a look of
sheer contempt on her face. 'Tie them to the chairs!' she
barked, turning and marching out of the room.
Her henchmen crept forward like so many lizards, eager
to get their hands on the two young lovelies that were com-
pletely at their mercy. Hurriedly, they bent Lisa and Janet
over the backs of the heavy armchairs, their faces pressed
against the seats, their bottoms thrusting in the air. Janet
felt her ankles being roughly tied to the castors at the back
of the chair, her legs splayed apart, whilst she watched Lisa
being stripped and bound in the same way. More rope was
187

used to secure her wrists to the front castors, making any
movement impossible. The two chairs were then pushed
together, so that their faces were inches apart.
Lisa's face was flushed, her eyes shining with terror and
lust. Janet felt the same way; full of fear of the unknown
but with an agonizing need for sex. She knew they were
both quite ready to take anything that Mistress Druscilla
chose to offer.
One of the men stood behind Lisa, fondling her back-
side. This one's got a gorgeous arse,' he said, cruelly, 'I
can't wait to get stuck up it.'
'Leave her! You'll get your chance.' It was Mistress
Druscilla, returned to take control once again. The girls
looked up at her as she stood before them, and gasped.
She was now clad fully in black leather; a heavily-studded
basque supporting her mountainous breasts, an extra
chain corset around her waist drawn in tightly, emphasis-
ing the size of her bust and her large, naked bottom and
hips, her legs covered by high-heeled thigh-length boots.
From her extremely hairy crotch jutted a long, thick and
very realistic dildo in shiny black plastic, similar in size to
the one favoured by Sonia; in her hand she held what
looked like a table-tennis bat, its surface covered in cham-
ois leather.
She grinned evilly at her two victims, rubbing the dildo
suggestively with her free hand. 'What do you think of this,
then?' she sneered.
The girls said nothing, pretending terror. Janet was very
aware that, like her, Lisa would be relishing the idea of
being impaled by such an impressive instrument. Neverthe-
less, she also realised that their captor would be furious if
she discovered that rather than instilling fear she was caus-
ing them to feel nothing but lust.
'First I will thrash you both, to get your little bottoms
hot and raw. The leather on this bat will ensure that your
skin stings terribly, but your pretty arses won't be marked;
isn't that considerate of me? Now, who's first?'
'Oh, please don't spank us or fuck us with that great big
188

thing,' said Lisa, desperately trying to conceal her delight,
'we'll do anything you say.'
Mistress Druscilla walked behind Lisa, grinning. 'So, the
little blonde has volunteered!'
'No, no!' cried Lisa, in mock terror.
Thwack! The bat came down fiercely on her plump bot-
tom, making her squeal. 'Jesus Christ, oh God!' she
shouted, staring into Janet's eyes. Frpm where she was
standing, their tormentor couldn't see the look of abject
pleasure on Lisa's face. Janet meanwhile maintained a look
of anticipatory fear.
Thwack, thwack, thwack! With each stroke Lisa shud-
dered, crying out loudly. Janet felt the creaminess between
her own legs as she waited impatiently for her turn, a
trickle of sex-juice running down the inside of her thigh.
'This one's so scared she's pissed herself!' shouted one of
the men, gleefully, noticing Janet's emission. His Mistress
ignored him, continuing to use all her strength to slap
away with the leather-covered bat at the young blonde's
beautiful and now bright red bottom.
Lisa stared directly into Janet's eyes, looking for all the
world like she was high on drugs. 'I'm going to come!' she
hissed, so that only her friend could hear. One more whack
and she went over, crying out with her orgasm, making her
screams sound as though from pain rather than erotic
pleasure.
'That one really got to you, didn't it?' said Mistress
Druscilla, whacking her twice more before walking away
to stand behind Janet.
'Yes, Mistress,' said Lisa, trying to get her breath, 'it
hurt tremendously.'
'Good! And now for your young friend!'
Janet braced herself to receive the first stroke, smiling at
her friend who was sobbing in post-orgasmic ecstasy. After
what seemed like an agonisingly long time it came, thwack!
on her small, pert bottom, sending stinging shards of pleas-
urable pain throughout her lower body. 'Ow! Oh, God,
that hurts!' she cried, knowing her protestation would
189

cause Mistress Druscilla to hit her even harder. Sure
enough, the blows rained down furiously, tears filling her
eyes as she cried from the sheer bliss of the assault.
Just as she felt her orgasm was about to explode the
spanking stopped. 'No, please, no more!' she shouted,
knowing their cruel tormentor would ignore her pleas, des-
perate to come whilst being thrashed.
'No more, eh?' said the Mistress, raising the paddle once
again. 'Well, perhaps just another six.' The bat came down
again on Janet's sore bottom, the sound like the crack of
a whip as it sent tremors of lust through her tortured flesh,
her inner thighs wet from her lust. Three more strokes and
she came, screaming with the sheer frenzy of the orgasm
tearing through her, her backside humping uncontrollably
as she rubbed her pussy against the hard back of the chair.
'I don't believe it!' said Mistress Druscilla, angrily. The
bitch has actually come! Right you cow, let's see you deal
with this!' The bat was thrown to one side and Janet felt
the pressure of the big dildo being pushed against her well
lubricated sex. Even if she wanted to, she wouldn't have
been able to stop its intrusion into her body, her need for
a good, hard fucking now paramount.
There was no gentleness, no care as Mistress Druscilla
rammed into her; the full length of the plastic monster slid-
ing fully inside Janet's aching sheath. The thrusting forced
the chairs together, the girls' arms trapped between them,
their faces touching. Lisa kissed her friend on the mouth.
'What's it like?' she breathed.
'Fucking wonderful!' whispered Janet, trying not to re-
spond too pleasurably to the incessant thrusting. Mistress
Druscilla seemed to sense that she was giving pleasure
rather than pain, however and pulled angrily from Janet's
greedy little pussy, walking quickly round the chairs to
stand behind Lisa.
'It's going up me, it's going up me!' breathed Lisa, quiet-
ly to her friend, 'Christ, it's fucking lovely! I don't half
need this!' Then, louder she shouted out for the benefit of
the Mistress. 'Oh, please, Mistress Druscilla, it is too big,
190

too thick. It hurts so! Please do not fuck my little cunt so
hard!'
Needless to say, her protests caused much delight to the
big woman, who hammered the huge dildo harder and
harder into the gorgeous blonde's defenceless body. 'Is that
gentle enough for you, bitch?' shouted the evil lesbian,
pumping the full length in and out of her supposed victim,
slapping her sore buttocks hard at the same time with her
large hands.
'No, Mistress, please. It is so huge! You are splitting me
in two!' She smiled blissfully at Janet, her expression giving
a lie to her words. The apparent rape went on for ages,
Lisa coming three times, each orgasm causing her to cry
out as though in pain, begging her tormentor to stop,
knowing that wouldn't happen as long as she continued to
plead for mercy.
The fourth orgasm was too much, though. She squealed
with the pleasure and exhilaration of it, crying out with
unsubmissive joy, 'Oh, yes, fuck me, fuck me, more!'
Mistress Druscilla stopped dead, and pulled the soaked
dildo from its ravaged sheath. 'I don't believe these two!'
She unfastened the dildo from her crotch and threw it ang-
rily to the floor. 'They're all yours, boys,' she shouted, as
she stormed from the room, 'do what you like!'
As soon as she'd gone, the girls were pulled roughly
apart, still tied to the chairs. One of the men had his erec-
tion out and rammed inside Lisa in a matter of seconds,
his hips pumping ferociously, whilst Janet felt the warm
wetness of a tongue lapping around her aching pussy. An-
other of the body-guards presented a thick, quickly
hardening prick to her face, which she happily took into
her greedy mouth, enjoying the stale, manly taste, whilst
whoever was behind her started to push a not inconsider-
able length inside her willing body.
Her expert use of her lips and tongue brought the man
in front of her off very quickly, his sperm gushing to the
back of her throat as she swallowed, her nose pressed
against the sharpness of his zip-fly. When he pulled away,
191

she saw that Lisa had now had her hands freed, and was
sucking one man whilst rubbing the stiff erections of two
more, her gaping pussy waiting for attention.
The sight proved too much for the guy who was hump-
ing Janet, who withdrew nonchalantly from the warmth of
her vulnerable body and walked over to her friend, ram-
ming his stalk hard into her, causing her to cry out and
almost lose the cock from her mouth.
The other two men now pleasured themselves at each
end of Janet's lovely body, the one whose come she had
swallowed now happily erect again, pumping into her from
behind.
After a while, the girls were released from their bonds
and the six men stripped naked, and the orgy began in
earnest. The girls used every trick they had learned in their
short, but busy sexual lives to give pleasure to the men and,
in consequence, joy to themselves. Lisa quickly adopted
her now favourite position, with two men pumping into
her pussy at the same time; one in her mouth and one more
in each of her hands. Janet meanwhile sat happily on the
remaining man's lap, his cock firmly up her bum.
Later, Janet decided to go one better than Lisa. She
straddled the reclining form of one of the men, allowing his
stalk to slide into her wet sex-lips, another man taking his
place deep inside her bottom. The two men with the lon-
gest tools knelt in front of her, the tips of their erections
touching. She opened her mouth wide and took both thick
knobs inside her lips, whilst reaching out and grasping the
two remaining shafts with her hands.
Lisa sat watching as the six men received the attention
of her lovely friend. Clearly, it was Mistress Druscilla's
intention that the session with these six bruisers, so closely
following her own attack on the girls with her monstrous
dildo, would finish them for good, putting them off sex for
life. However, she had reckoned without the power of the
old man's magic and the girls' remarkable staying-power.
Only when all the men were exhausted did the screwing
stop. Mistress Druscilla returned some time later to find
192

the girls happily lying amidst all this naked male flesh and
was furious.
Take them into the storeroom and chain them up,' she
barked, Til think of what to do with them later.'
The girls were hustled out of the room and down a long
corridor to the rear of the building. A heavy door was
unlocked and they were pushed into a remarkably warm
room where the door was clanged shut behind them.
Janet found a light-switch and flicked it on. The heat
was being generated by an old furnace at the far end of the
room, a welcome warmth in view of their nudity. Lisa was
made to kneel on the stone floor and started to sob.
Janet lifted her friend's tearful face and kissed her.
'Don't worry, we've had a nice time so far. All we've got
to do is work out how to get out of here.' She began to
collect her thoughts. The door was metal, far too heavy to
break down and there were no windows. The situation
looked hopeless.
The door burst open. Three strangers, clad in scruffy
jeans and T-shirts walked in, carrying heavy, unlabelled
boxes. They ignored the two beautiful, naked nymphets,
and carried on with their labours as though alone, stacking
the cases on top of each other in a corner of the room. This
done, two of the men left, whilst the third approached the
shivering girls. He was a large, menacing-looking character
with thick stubble and a leering, almost insane grin on his
face.
'Well, look at this,' he said, raising Lisa's tearful face
with his stubby fingers, 'a couple of horny little tarts, if
ever I saw any.'
'Leave her alone, you bastard!' Janet marvelled at her
bravado, but she couldn't bear to see her friend upset in
this way. The man moved away from Lisa and stood in
front of her, his face inches away from hers. His grinning
expression reminded her of one of the baddies in a cheap,
Italian Western, and his breath was foul.
'And what will you do if I don't?' he said, nastily, run-
ning his filthy hand over her firm breasts, causing her to
193

shudder with distaste. He misinterpreted her shiver as one
of lust. 'Like that, do you?' His podgy hand trailed down
between her legs, finding her still wet from the earlier
session with the six body-guards. 'God, you're soaked!
You're really ready for it, aren't you?'
•With all the contempt she held within her trembling
body, Janet summoned up the courage and spat in his face,
her phlegm hitting his eye and running down one cheek.
He reached back his hand ready to hit her.
'Leave those women alone!' It was Mistress Druscilla
barking out the order, walking into the room with another
of her henchmen. She threw some lengths of rope over to
the grinning ape and instructed him to bind the girls' wrists
together. That done, they were secured to some metal
shelving, their arms high above their heads, their feet just
touching the ground.
By the time both girls were tied to the shelving, Janet's
terror had turned to hatred, determined to get her own
back on these evil men. She watched as they secured Lisa's
ankles to the shelves and tried to kick out as they did the
same to her, causing the two men to hold her roughly until
the bonds were tied.
Mistress Druscilla handed the key to the storeroom to
the man she had entered with. 'Guard them until I return
in the morning. I'll decide what to do then.' She and the
laughing boy then left, the door slamming coldly behind
them.
Janet watched as their jailer locked the door. Ordinarily,
and under very different circumstances, she could have
gone for him in a big way. He was tall, with dark, almost
black hair like her own, a heavily tanned complexion with
traces of stubble on his firm jaw-line. His shoulders were
broad, his hips narrow, his superb body emphasised by the
tight jeans and small singlet he wore.
He walked over to the two girls, looking appreciatively
at the naked, female bodies standing side by side before
him. Their arms were tied above them, their legs secured
slightly apart, and the flesh of their pussies was clearly
194

visible to his eager gaze. He licked his lips and put his hand
out to touch Lisa's cheek, then ran it slowly down onto her
breast, working a finger round and round the nipple,
watching it grow in response. Janet almost felt jealous, en-
vious that he had touched her friend first, rather than
caressing her own, lovely body; she felt unable to suppress
the feelings of lust that were building up inside her.
This strange combination of emotions; hate, terror and
lust was tearing at Janet, confusing her. She looked at
Lisa's face; it remained impassive. The man was fondling
both breasts now, tweaking the long, hard nipples between
his fingers and thumbs, his face displaying a lust equal to
her own.
He moved over to Janet and stroked her firm, apple-
sized tits, her nipples already fully erect, then ran his hand
slowly down over her flat stomach to her hairy pussy, his
middle finger worming its way between the wet lips of her
slit. She gasped more from sexual excitement than fear,
although the trembling of her body could be interpreted
either way.
'Jesus, you're dying for it!' he said. Janet said nothing,
staring nervously into his eyes. 'I think I'm gonna fuck
you, little girl!'
'No!' said Lisa. 'Leave her alone!'
'It's all right, Lisa, it's all right!' Janet looked at her
friend, praying that her eyes gave away her meaning.
'Yes, Lisa,' said the man, 'it's all right, she wants fuck-
ing, and she's gonna get it, just like you will in a minute!'
Janet hated this man for the way he was acting, but she
couldn't help feeling that he was putting it on, that it was
all macho bravado. Nobody this gorgeous could be all bad,
she mused. His fingers were still caressing her between her
legs, not roughly but tenderly, like a new lover. She pushed
her hips forward on his hand, taking all his fingers inside
her, the wetness of her sheath enveloping them. She started
to moan as his hand slid in and out of her, the thumb
expertly flicking against her hardening clit. She licked her
lips and rolled her head from side to side, arching her back
195

to try and make him push more and more between the
puffy, very aroused labia, every conscious thought now be-
tween her legs. She pulled on the ropes that tightly bound
her limbs to the shelving, the constriction heightening her
feelings of vulnerability, and making her feel incredibly
randy.
'D'you know,' he said, excitedly, 'I can do anything I
want to you both!'
'Of course you can, darling,' said Janet, 'and we can't
resist.'
She noticed Lisa watching her face and smiled to reas-
sure her. Her friend smiled back, licking her lips. It was
clear that she too was turned on by the situation. There
was to be no rape here; although naked, bound and se-
cured, they were dictating the rules; if anybody was going
to be taken advantage of it was this poor sap pawing away
at Janet's sex. They would fuck him senseless.
'What's your name?' asked Janet, as the man kissed and
licked at her breasts, his fingers still caressing the puffy lips
of her sex.
'Con,' he said, then suddenly looking concerned, 'I don't
suppose I should have told you that!'
'Never mind, Con. Why don't you fuck me, like you
promised?'
'No,' he said. 'Not yet. I can do what I want, when I
want. And what I want to do is lick you both.'
'Yes, Con,' said Janet, 'whatever you say/ She was en-
joying playing this game and she certainly fancied a good
tonguing. Con knelt in front of her, parting her soaked sex-
lips with his thumbs and pressing his mouth against them,
gave a gentle, loving kiss. His tongue darted forward,
plunging inside her, then withdrew sensuously to lick
around the entrance to her vagina, drawing her labia be-
tween his suckling lips. Janet shook as he expertly drew her
sex in and out of his mouth, his tongue constantly busy.
She looked across again at Lisa, mouthing the word,
'Wow!'
He moved his attention to Lisa, licking greedily at her
196

shaven quim, the tip of his tongue flicking like a butterfly's
wings covering her clearly visible clitoris. Janet watched
with lust and envy as his head moved up and down, his
rough tongue rasping against Lisa's sex, her friend mewing
like a kitten from the pleasure she was receiving.
Con stood and walked back to Janet. 'Now I'll fuck
you.'
'Save plenty for me,' said Lisa, before turning to Janet
and quietly whispering, 'remember Simon?'
Janet nodded. Lisa had obviously realised what was in
her mind. Apart from fulfilling her immediate sexual needs,
Con was going to be the way out of this mess. All they had
to do was get the key . . .
Con unzipped his tight jeans and pulled out his already
stiff erection. He bent his knees and aimed his thick shaft
at Janet's waiting pussy, holding onto the shelving with his
free hand. She felt the thickness of his bulbous end part her
wet labia-lips, and groaned as he slid his length into her.
He held still for a moment, their pubic hair meshed to-
gether, his hardness already throbbing deep within her
loins. Then he began to pump slowly in and out, the rough-
ness of his denim jeans rubbing against her tender flesh
with each forward thrust.
Still holding the shelves with one hand, he gripped her
pert, firm buttocks with the other, levering himself in and
out of her, screwing her steadily. She pulled on the ropes
that held her ankles. She wanted to wrap her legs around
his heaving body, to dig her heels into his back, to let him
know he was hitting the spot. Her orgasm was coming
quickly, too quickly. She thrust her hips out to meet his
movements, their pubic bones crashing together rhythmi-
cally, his shaft delving deep into the innermost recesses of
her young body. Because her limbs were tied so tightly, the
only part of her body that could respond to his steady
lovemaking was her pussy; its wetness and warmth were
clear indications of her pleasure.
He slowed his movements to a stop, then eased his hard-
ness from her and walked over to Lisa, who smiled and
197

closed her eyes, ready and willing to be taken. Janet
watched as the young man's length disappeared into the
folds of her friend's sex-lips and thrilled at the erotic sight
of the two groins thrusting against each other.
The humping was much wilder this time; he had no pa-
tience or style and was soon ready to loose his seed. The
muscles of his backside were stiffening; Janet wanted to
reach out and stroke them, lick them; but all she could do
was watch. The shelving shook as Lisa and Con hammered
against each other, sighing, moaning, groaning as they
both approached their orgasms.
A small jar fell from above their heads and crashed on
the stone floor, spilling its white, powdery contents. It
could have been talc, it could have been heroin - it didn't
matter. Con grabbed hold of one of Lisa's heaving
breasts with one hand, the other slipping between Janet's
legs, cupping the wetness of her sex. He cried out as he
came, thrusting heavily into his lover's body, making her
squeal as she joined him in the heavenly oblivion of sex-
ual release. He squeezed Janet's pussy, two fingers snak-
ing into the open lips, his eyes closed from the ecstasy of
the moment.
Gradually, he released his hold on her and pulled away
from Lisa. His manhood hanging limply, he sat back on a
small chair and stared, with not a little pride, at his beau-
tiful conquests.
Nothing was said for some time as he recovered from the
bout. Janet glanced at her friend. There was a small trail
of sperm oozing from her reddened slit, slithering down her
inner thigh. Janet wanted to lick it from her lovely leg, to
kiss her friend's recently ravaged sex and to have the same
done to her. The cream moved onwards, the trail of glis-
tening juice reaching Lisa's knee. She could see what Janet
was watching and the two girls started giggling uncontrol-
lably. Con stood up, apparently thinking they were laugh-
ing at him.
'What's going on?' he said, angrily.
'Oh, nothing,' said Lisa, 'look, we really enjoyed that,
198

but we could have so much more fun if we weren't tied up
and it's such a long time until morning.'
'I don't know, I . ..'
'Oh, come on,' said Janet, 'you're a brilliant fuck. Any-
way, where could we go, dressed like this?'
Con may have had a gorgeous body, but he certainly
wasn't very bright; then again, maybe it was the fact that
his brains were once again descending metaphorically to
his balls that caused him to release the girls from their
bonds. They rubbed the soreness of their wrists and ankles,
the recent session having caused them to tug hard at the
ropes, and found a couple of large, cardboard boxes to sit
on.
Janet knew that they wouldn't be able to overpower
Con. Although there were two of them, he was clearly
strong and could easily hurt them. They were going to have
to exhaust him.
She turned to Lisa and whispered, 'Operation Simon,
then.' The two, naked beauties stood up and walked over
to the seated figure and pulled him to his feet. Deftly, they
removed his T-shirt and revealed his powerful, muscular
chest. Lisa knelt on the cold floor and pulled off his scruffy
shoes, taking the socks with them, as Lisa unfastened and
removed his tight jeans.
His tool was once again standing erect and ready, his
scrotum pulled tight under the thick stem. Lisa planted her
mouth firmly over the end, working her magic on him,
rubbing both her hands around his shaft. She bobbed her
head backwards and forwards as she gobbled him, making
his thighs thrust involuntarily towards her beautiful face.
Janet went behind him and licked between his slim but-
tocks, running her tongue steadily up and down the crack,
pausing as the tip touched his raspberry-like sphinter, forc-
ing it forward into the tight hole, taking her customary
pleasure from the anal contact. She stroked his firm thighs,
waist and back, tasting his fresh scent of sweat. The
muscles of his bottom clenched in response to the mind-
blowing sucking Lisa was administering.
199

Janet slid her tongue round his thighs to the front,
sliding the tip over his thick, hard stem. Lisa meanwhile
slid a hand under his heavy balls, allowing a finger to
tickle his anus, wet from Janet's licking. Both girls gob-
bled and suckled at his erection, alternately sucking the
end or nibbling at the shaft, hearing him groan with
pleasure. Lisa used her pouted lips and fluttering tongue
to their utmost, although both girls were experts with
their mouths and they knew exactly how to give the ut-
most in oral pleasure.
He groaned again, his hips beginning to buck. Janet
grabbed hold of his stem and rubbed him furiously, watch-
ing with pleasure as a stream of sperm shot across Lisa's
face. The remaining spurts she took in her own mouth,
swallowing the fluid quickly as it gushed to the back of her
throat.
They let him recover for a moment, leaving him to sit on
the relative warmth of some cardboard that had been
strewn over the floor as a makeshift carpet. To Janet's de-
light she saw that, although he wasn't fully erect he hadn't
lost all of his hardness; she knew they'd get it up again.
After all, that was the plan.
After a few minutes, Janet lay on her back, holding her
legs open in the air, clutching her feet with her hands.
'Come on, Con,' she said, 'you've got two randy girls to
satisfy!'
Con sighed and crawled between her legs. He wasn't up
to intercourse yet, so he lowered his face between her love-
ly legs and started to lick at the folds of flesh, nibbling
sensuously at the hairy outer lips, then running his tongue
lightly over her hot little bud, making her raise her little
bum from the floor to meet his oral caresses.
Lisa saw her chance and moved behind him, pressing her
mouth against his upturned bottom, her tongue licking and
prodding at his tight hole. She reached around his thighs
and caught hold of his shaft, feeling it hardening within her
grasp. Con's tongue worked wonderfully against Janet's
eager sex, causing her to wriggle her hips suggestively, her
200

hands clutching his hair, pulling his face closer to her ac-
commodating warmth.
He pulled his head away from Janet's almost vice-like
grip and grabbed Lisa, pushing her onto her back and ly-
ing across her body. He buried his face in the sensuousness
of her hairless crotch; his erection once again the target of
the lovely blonde's expert mouth.
Janet heard the sounds which told her that her friend
was, once again, experiencing the same wonderful licking
that she'd just had. Con's thighs started to make pumping
motions, his hardness thrusting in and out of Lisa's willing
mouth. Janet went behind him, kissed Lisa lightly on the
forehead, then ran her tongue over his balls, drawing them
in and out of her wet mouth, her nose pressed firmly be-
tween his thrusting buttocks.
Lisa seemed to be coming again and again, her gasps of
pleasure stifled by the thick erection in her mouth. Janet
was desperate for sex now, frigging herself wildly as she
suckled Con's testicles. With great effort, she and Lisa
pushed him over onto his back so that her friend was now
lying on top, grinding her hips against his face.
Lisa sat upright and Janet squatted over Con's firm erec-
tion, taking the full length at one go into her aching pussy.
She immediately started to hump up and down, feeling the
hardness thumping into her, easing the lust and frustration
that had been building up inside her. She took hold of Lisa
in her arms and they kissed lovingly, both girls satisfying
their lust on this man who, as far as they were concerned,
could have been anyone.
Con was totally gone, his body completely controlled by
the demands of these insatiable teenagers. He couldn't
come again, but nor could he lose his raging hard-on. The
girls fucked and fucked him, orgasming almost in turn,
kissing and caressing each other constantly.
They changed places, Lisa taking his proud length again
inside her sweet honeypot. Janet squatting with her deli-
cious bum covering his face. She held herself down on him,
feeling his tongue snaking at her anus, almost forgetting
201

their plan. Then she remembered and nodded to Lisa. The
other girl leant back, without for an instant changing her
rhthym, and retrieved the door-key from the pocket in
their captor's cast-off jeans, handing it surreptitiously to
Janet.
Janet stood up and Lisa immediately fell forward to kiss
Con on the mouth, her hips bucking against his like a
steam engine. So occupied, he didn't see Janet walk quietly
over to the door, unlock it and silently pull it open.
She slipped out of the room, waiting with heart thump-
ing for Lisa to follow. She heard her friend's voice telling
Con to close his eyes and wait, as she had a lovely surprise
for him. Suddenly they were both outside the door, slam-
ming it shut and turning the key.
'I don't think it's just prostitution that Mistress Drus-
cilla's into,' said Lisa, as they crept quickly along the dark
corridor. 'Did you see all that stuff in there? Looked like
drugs to me.'
'Me too. Come on, we've got to get away. These people
may like fucking, but they won't mess about when they
find we're gone.'
The girls managed to find their way back to the yard,
finding to their relief that the gate had been left unlocked
when Mistress Druscilla and her cronies had gone off on
their nefarious business. Despite their nakedness, they
scurried out into the dark street and straight into the head-
lights of a parked police-car.
The two officers got out of their vehicle and walked cas-
ually towards the naked beauties. 'Well, well,' said one, in
his best police-college voice, 'what have we here?'
The girls jabbered excitedly, telling the policemen of
their kidnap and their suspicions about drugs. They sat,
gratefully in the back of the car, whilst one of the officers
radioed in for support.
'Seems that there's a big fight outside a nightclub down
the High Street,' said one of the policemen, getting out of
the car and joining the girls on the back seat, slipping his
arm around Lisa's naked shoulders, 'they won't be here for
202

over an hour.' He cupped her breast with his large hand.
'Still, no hurry, eh?'
Janet grinned and clambered over the back of the front
passenger seat to join his colleague. Lisa sighed and unzip-
ped the policeman's trousers, reaching in and taking out
his already stiff erection.
'Oh, well,' she said, 'here we go again.'
203

Chapter Nine
The message had been short and to the point, the instruc-
tions clear. It had been waiting for Lisa when she arrived
home from London; a type-written note in a simple, brown
envelope accompanied by a rail-ticket and some cash. The
signature was Frank's, but the style of the letter was very
curt, even for him.
She was to join the other Lust Angels on the overnight
train to Inverness, to attend a special meeting with others
like themselves, an event which was to be addressed by the
old man himself. What it was to be about remained a mys-
tery, the only clear fact being that it was vital that all
should attend.
So it was that Lisa packed her case for the trip; a formal
trouser-suit for the meeting and a rather erotic black-chif-
fon dress for the evening. She decided to travel in a pair of
tight but comfortable jeans and a simple check shirt com-
pleted by white socks and trainers and, of course, no
underwear.
Brighton station was packed with commuters when she
got there and it took her some time to find the correct
compartment. When she did she found all five of her col-
leagues waiting for her, all dressed in a similar, casual way,
either in jeans or track-suits, talking excitedly and perhaps
a little apprehensively of the prospect of meeting the evil
old man again.
She listened with some concern to their chatter; the
power and control he held over them seemed total, unas-
sailable. Why then did she feel so nervous? Janet had
204

shown that she was not happy with the things that they
were sometimes asked to join in with, particularly after the
recent session with the Ambassador, but even she seemed
as excited as a schoolgirl today.
Lisa decided not to pursue the matter for the moment,
but to wait until after the meeting with the old man before
deciding what to do next. Frank had apparently gone on
ahead, so the girls were left to fend for themselves on the
journey. This presumably explained why they had each
been given money. He certainly looked after his Angels,
caring for them like a mother hen.
Although the train was busy, the first-class compartment
they occupied had only enough seats for the six girls. They
were therefore left in peace for the trip to London where
they would change onto the Scotland sleeper.
They passed the time by exchanging stories of their re-
cent sexual exploits, and Lisa found herself becoming more
and more turned on as the miles sped by. Sonia told of
how she had entered (and won) a 'Miss Wet T-Shirt' con-
test at a local club and how she had been so turned on that
she had ripped off the soaking shirt and her even wetter
knickers and fucked the compere there and then, on the
stage in front of over a thousand people, to much ap-
plause.
This story prompted Rani, the demure, innocent-looking
little Asian girl to tell of how she had been dragged, not
unwillingly by the five members of a pop group into their
dressing room after a concert, where she persuaded them
to tie her to a bench. She was not only screwed by them
all, but had satisfied the needs of two roadies and their
manager as well, all in the space of about an hour.
Kate, the bubbly little blonde and Jan, the devastatingly
gorgeous Chinese girl had, like Janet and Lisa, been doing
most of their screwing as a team and had seemingly had
more lovers than the rest of the group put together; their
penchant for a multiplicity of sexual partners being much
in demand. They also admitted to falling in love with each
other, describing their sex together in the most lurid detail.
205

It soon became too much for Lisa, who felt she would
explode if she didn't get some sort of sexual relief quickly.
She excused herself and went out into the corridor, the
cooler air helping to soothe her almost uncontrollable lust.
There were three other people in the corridor, all of them
men. She looked at each of them in turn, weighing up her
chances of getting them into the toilet with her, so she
could bonk her way to London.
One man, a little over-weight and middle-aged, seemed
to catch her glance. He folded up his newspaper and wal-
ked towards her, steadying himself against the swaying of
the train with a handrail. Lisa stood with her back to the
window, so that he had to squeeze against her mountain-
ous breasts as he pushed past, her eyes staring straight into
his, willing him to grab her between the legs.
Although it was clear from his flustered expression that
he would dearly like to have done just that, he carried on
down the corridor, heading for the toilet. He looked back
at her and smiled, indicating to her albeit hopelessly that
he would dearly love her to follow and disappeared behind
the small, wooden door, the sign on the lock remaining set
at 'Vacant'. She glanced at the other two men, but they
seemed preoccupied with their newspapers, so she walked
slowly towards the toilet, acting as nonchalantly as she
could.
As she walked past the second of the two men, a tall,
distinguished-looking black man in the smart suit of a sen-
ior city-gent, he looked up from his paper and smiled at
her. She returned his smile and felt his hand stroke her
bottom gently.
'Me next?' he whispered. Lisa said nothing, but grinned
and opened the toilet door slowly, slipping into the con-
fined space and locking it behind her.
The businessman was sitting astride the toilet, his
trousers unzipped, a short, stubby but fully erect cock in
his hand. His face was sweating profusely. Lisa found him
almost repulsive, but was so desperate for sex that she de-
cided to sate her lust on this rather pathetic specimen. She
206

knelt down as far as the cramped space would allow and
took the man's tool in her hand, rubbing it gently. He
began to shake, his breathing erratic. She looked up into
his eyes and smiled seductively then opened her pouting
mouth, licking the lips suggestively.
She slipped her wet lips over his hard little erection, her
tongue slithering round and round the stem. He gave a
short, breathless cry and she tasted the familiar flavour of
sperm as he collapsed across her, his head hitting the wall
noisily. She swallowed his copious offerings with both
greed and disappointment, her fingers clawing between her
legs, trying in vain to force her orgasm whilst she still had
him there.
He recovered quickly however and pulled his tiny, wilted
member from her mouth, stuffing it back into his trousers.
Lisa stood up, wiping her mouth as he opened the door
and left, without a word.
She watched him go, in furious disbelief. Her need for a
come was now even more urgent and, without a partner
she couldn't do anything about it.
She decided to take a pee, to calm herself down a little.
She pulled her tight jeans down to her ankles and squatted
over the recently vacated seat, feeling the soothing warmth
of her urine as it trickled from her body.
Suddenly the door was pushed open; she had forgotten
that it had remained unlocked when the businessman had
left, and now she sat before the handsome, black gentle-
man, her legs wide open, unable to stop the flow that was
now gushing from her.
He obviously realised her embarrassment. That's all
right, my dear,' he said, locking the door, 'you carry on.
I'll watch.'
Lisa knew there was no way she could stop whatever he
said, but at least now she was beginning to enjoy the situ-
ation. She relaxed and looked straight into the big man's
face, the gush increasing even more as she emptied her
bladder. She was surprised that she'd wanted to go so bad-
ly, but had noticed in the past that when she was turned
207

on her feelings of lust often took over from the more basic
bodily needs.
As the flow turned to a trickle he unzipped himself and
took out his length, the ebony head shiny with his juices.
Lisa took it carefully into her mouth as she kicked off her
jeans, licking it, enjoying the salty taste. Knowing the effect
her mouth could have on a man, she took care not to use
all her oral skills this time; she was anxious for full sex and
soon stood up, turning her back to him.
Tuck me, please,' she said - the very first words she'd
spoken to this stranger - and raised one leg so that her foot
rested on the toilet seat. At first she felt his big fingers
probing at her sex, then at last his thick shaft slid effort-
lessly into her burning sheath and she pushed her bottom
back so that she could accept every inch. He began to
pump steadily into her and she felt the first twinges of her
orgasm almost immediately. She moaned with the pleasure,
his rate of humping increasing in response.
'Yes, oh yes. Fuck me, fuck me!' she cried, not caring if
she could be heard all over the train. 'Oh, you've no idea
how much I need it!'
The man just grunted, his stalk thundering in and out of
her with a fearsome force, each thrust lifting her from the
floor.
'That's it! Give it to me, harder, harder! Fill me with
everything you've got!' Lisa's orgasm tore .through her
young body with intense ferociousness, causing her to
scream deafeningly. Her lover simultaneously emptied his
cream into her, the throbbing of his thick stalk against the
tender flesh of her sheath sending wave after wave of cli-
mactic after-effects through her body.
As the throbbing slowed and he began to wilt inside her
she felt the intense relief overcome her and sobbed quietly.
She felt him slip from her, heard the sound of his zip as he
made himself decent, then heard the door open and close
as he left her, his last gesture a grateful, if patronising, pat
on her bare bottom.
She stayed in the same position for a few minutes, re-
208

covering from her mind-blowing orgasm and at the same
time wondering if the third traveller would come in to
have her; she knew she would be quite happy if he did.
After a while, however, she realised he was not going to
join her and reluctantly locked the door again with a
sigh.
She squatted over the toilet again and held her pussy lips
open with her fingers, watching the erotic image reflected
in the small, cracked mirror on the opposite wall. Despite
her shattering orgasm, she was again feeling very randy,
and wondered how long it would be before her insatiable
needs for sex would start to diminish a little, as promised
by Janet, so that she could begin to live a near-normal life
again.
Cleaning herself up, she pulled on her jeans and, check-
ing in the mirror that she looked presentable, unlocked the
door and returned to the corridor. Her two lovers had dis-
appeared, the third man, much younger and remarkably
handsome, stood looking out of the window. He glanced
at Lisa and smiled weakly. She wondered why he hadn't
come into the toilet to take her after the African had left;
he would certainly have heard her screams of pleasure and
known exactly what she was up to. Perhaps he was the
faithful, married type, or maybe he didn't go for girls.
It crossed her mind to use her powers. She looked hard
at him, holding his gaze, willing him to lust after her. A
quick glance at the front of his trousers revealed the tell-
tale bulge already beginning to show; she knew she had
him.
Suddenly, however, the train lurched sideways as it hit
some points, and Lisa momentarily lost her balance and
concentration. When she looked back, the stranger had
turned his face away.
She shrugged. She could have resumed her hypnotic se-
duction of course, but somehow in this instance it didn't
seem right. She wanted him to want her for herself, not
because of some mysterious magical power. She returned
to her compartment.
209

'Where have you been, then?' asked Janet as Lisa re-
sumed her seat.
'Oh, I just needed some air.'
'We heard,' giggled Rani, 'we thought you were being
murdered!'
'Oh, well,' said Lisa, smiling, 'you know how it is.'
'Yes, we know exactly how it is,' said Kate, who was
sitting with Jan's hand firmly wedged between her legs, 'the
first six weeks or so are hell, but it gets a little easier after
that.'
'Six weeks!' Lisa was horrified. 'You told me it would
only be a week or so! I don't think I'm going to be able to
stand it. You wouldn't believe some of the things I've done
and still I want more!'
'Oh, we would believe it,' said Jan, softly, her fingers
playing gently against Kate's denim-covered sex, 'we've all
been there. It does get better, I promise, although you'll
still need it every day.'
Lisa sighed and sat back in her seat, taking hold of
Janet's hand and placing it nonchalantly between her own
legs, her friend responding immediately with a gentle
caress. She closed her eyes and began to doze, the exertions
of the previous minutes and Janet's expert fondling easing
her into a peaceful sleep.
The girls arrived at the sleeper-train with little time to
spare, the taxi-trip across London being delayed by hor-
rendous traffic. Each of them had a small but comfortable
compartment to themselves, and they were soon settled for
the long journey ahead.
Lisa lay staring at the carriage roof unable to sleep, the
short nap earlier having taken any feelings of tiredness
from her. Her head was filled with strange thoughts, wor-
ries about the situation that she and her friends were in,
and she wondered just how far she was prepared to go to
keep her good looks.
She remembered the podgy little virgin she had been just
a short time ago; the way boys had ignored her; how des-
210

perate she had become and how wonderful the sex had
been since her transformation. She loved the way that men
looked at her nakedness in total admiration; enjoyed the
way they lusted after her, eager to sink their hard erections
into her lithe, young body. She knew she couldn't do with-
out that adoration, nor the sexual fulfilment.
She also knew that what they were doing was wrong. She
worried about just how far it would go; to what lengths
they would be asked to use their powers to control rich and
powerful men. Then she remembered the orgy with the
American businessmen and the session with the Ambassa-
dor. She knew she needed it; there was no going back now.
After more fruitless attempts to sleep, Lisa decided to get
up and walk through the train. She was naked, so pulled
on a long T-shirt to cover her modesty, checking her reflec-
tion in the mirror and seeing that it only just hid her pussy
and that the outline of her massive breasts and erect
nipples was clearly defined through the thin, white cotton.
She shrugged. Everyone would be asleep and, even if she
met someone in the corridor, she couldn't have cared less;
she'd certainly got nothing to be ashamed of.
She stepped out into the coolness of the corridor, the
sudden change of temperature causing her nipples to grow
even longer. She walked a little way down the narrow pas-
sageway then stopped, peering pointlessly out of the win-
dow into the darkness. She felt much calmer now, more at
ease with herself. Perhaps things weren't so bad as she'd
imagined; why shouldn't she be beautiful and have fun?
What's so wrong about that?
A door to one of the sleeping compartments nearby sud-
denly slid noisily open, making her jump. A man walked
out, the same man who had avoided her attempts at seduc-
tion on the Brighton train. Despite it being in the early
hours of the morning he was fully dressed. Lisa smiled in
recognition, oblivious to the fact that she was nearly
naked.
The man smiled nervously back. He seemed even more
211

gorgeous than she had remembered: tall, dark with a heav-
ily tanned complexion and deep brown eyes. He looked to
be about thirty years of age.
'Hi,' she said, 'can't sleep?'
'No, I always have trouble on these long journeys. In
fact I don't even bother going to bed.'
'I saw you on the other train,' said Lisa, resting back
against the window, feeling the cold glass pressing against
her bottom, 'do you remember me?'
He grinned, his face reddening slightly. 'Oh yes, I re-
member you. You seemed to be having a good time.'
Lisa laughed, deciding to act the tart. 'Yes, I was. I al-
ways wanted to do it on a train. My name's Lisa, by the
way.'
'I'm Phil,' he said, leaning against the opposite wall, the
front of his trousers bulging noticeably.
'Are you married, Phil?'
'I was,' he said, the nervousness returning to his voice,
'but that finished over three years ago. There's been no-
body special since.'
Lisa pouted seductively, running a hand over his strong
chest. 'How sad,' she said, huskily, 'you must be terribly
frustrated. Are you frustrated?' She caught hold of his
hands and lifted them to her breasts, smoothing his palms
over her massive mounds, knowing he would be able to feel
her bullet-hard nipples pressing into his flesh. He nodded
in answer to her question, his breathing shallow and diffi-
cult.
'Come with me,' she said, softly, taking one of his hands
and pulling him towards her compartment, 'come on, I'll
help you to ease your frustration.'
Phil pulled back from her weakly, shaking visibly. 'I-I'm
sorry, I can't. You wouldn't enjoy it, I know.'
Lisa decided once again not to use her persuasive
powers, preferring to rely on her physical attributes to bed
this hunky man. With one quick movement, she caught the
hem of her T-shirt and wrenched the garment over her
head, throwing it to the floor to stand naked before him.
212

Phil gasped at the sight of her devastatingly beautiful body,
his eyes darting backwards and forwards between her big
breasts and her hairless pussy, the lips of which were wet
and engorged with lust.
'Oh, my God, you're sensational!' he breathed, licking
his lips quickly. She grabbed him again and pulled him into
her compartment, slamming the door behind them.
She rested her hand on his chest, stroking lightly with
her fingers, looking him straight in the eye. 'You're going
to fuck me, Phil,' she said, 'and you're going to fuck me
now!' She pushed her hand up into the shoulder of his
jacket, intending to help him to remove it, but he pulled
away. 'What's the matter?' she said, with genuine hurt and
disappointment.
'Oh, Lisa, I do want you, I want to make love to you,
but . . .'
'But what?' She sounded angry, because she was.
'It's just that, my wife and I had such a lousy sex-life . . .
we were incompatible, she said. She never stopped moan-
ing about it, and it ended up with me not being able to
perform.'
Lisa smiled and pulled him back to her by the lapels of
his jacket. She kissed his mouth gently, running her tongue
over his full lips. 77/ get you to perform, don't worry.'
He seemed to relax, sitting down on the bed, and she
managed to push his jacket off. She'd never wanted a man
as much as she wanted Phil; she was going to take him and
teach him, make him the best lover she'd ever had.
She deftly released the knot of his tie, pulling the thin
strip of material sensuously from his collar, all the time
kissing and licking his face, sniffing and tasting his subtle
cologne. She knelt across his legs, seeing with pleasure the
way he stared at her massive breasts, the nipples still hard
and erect, awaiting stimulation. She unfastened the cuffs of
his shirt, then one by one the front buttons, revealing a
completely hairless and lightly muscled torso. He helped
her to remove the shirt, then lay back, his head on a pillow,
whilst she removed his shoes and socks.
213

She ran her hands up and down the full length of his
legs, watching, fascinated as the bulge in his trousers grew
dramatically. She would have no problem in getting him to
perform, that was clear. She couldn't understand why he
thought he had a problem.
She carefully unzipped his fly, then undid the top clasp,
taking hold of the waistband and slowly, meaningfully,
pulling his slacks from him.
He now wore nothing but a pair of red briefs, bulging at
the front quite remarkably. She kissed his sex gently
through the material, taking in the erotic, manly scent,
then licked his genitals wetly over his pants, her tongue
tracing the shape of his hardening penis. A patch of damp-
ness appeared in the red material where the end of his
steadily stiffening tool lay. Lisa reached into the waistband
and gradually eased his briefs down, slowly revealing his
half-hard cock and heavy balls.
Taking his pants from his ankles, she raised one of his
legs into the air and kissed his heel. Then she ran her
tongue slowly and deliberately up his calf, over his knee,
then up his inner thigh until she was a fraction of an inch
from his sex. She ran her hands smoothly over his stomach,
chest and thighs, teasing him; not touching him where she
knew he wanted to be touched. His hips started to buck
slightly; he wanted to be stroked and fondled, he needed it
as badly as she did. She sat back onto his leg* allowing him
to feel the wetness of her naked, shaven pussy, and rubbed
herself against his shin so that her juices smeared over his
hard flesh, exciting her clitoris on the bone.
She kissed him lightly on his balls, taking his sex in her
hand. He was still quite soft, but nevertheless very large,
the shaft thickening steadily in her grasp. She sat up and
started to rub him gently, watching in awe as his shaft
began to take on monstrous proportions. The thick stem
hardened like steel, the heavy, circumcised head almost the
size of a fresh peach. Its girth was now too much for her
to clasp her fingers completely around, and the sight of the
gnarled hardness filled her mind with never before imag-
214

ined feelings of lust. She'd often wondered if she'd ever find
a man bigger where it mattered than the old man, and now
she had, and wow! He was two, perhaps even three inches
longer and much thicker; so large as to be almost comical.
His balls, though of normal size, were dwarfed by the im-
mensity of the monster phallus, which she now held firmly
in both hands.
'Oh, my God,' she sighed, 'now that is what I call a
cockV
'Are you sure it's all right?' he said, sounding genuinely
concerned. 'I'm sorry it's so big.' Sorry? What was he
talking about?
'It's beautiful,' she said, with total sincerity, 'it's the
biggest I've ever seen!'
'That was the problem with my marriage; my wife hated
it. She said I hurt her.'
'Silly bitch!' Lisa dived down and kissed the large, bul-
bous knob-end, running her tongue wetly over it. At the
same time she rubbed the stem roughly with her hands,
marvelling at her good fortune. She was about to have sex
with an overwhelmingly gorgeous man, a guy with a per-
fect body and a cock like a dream.
She opened her mouth wide and took the end inside,
closing her full lips under the rim, lapping around it with
her tongue as much as his size would allow. She couldn't
get any of his shaft into her mouth, he was just too big.
Instead, she had to content herself with gobbling and suck-
ling greedily on the huge end, tasting his pre-come as it
occasionally throbbed from the large slit.
She sat back, still astride his lower legs, allowing him to
gaze in wonder at her nakedness for a moment, his eyes
now concentrating on her shaven sex, the lips soaked with
her juices. 'You are beautiful,' he sighed, 'absolutely beau-
tiful.'
She smiled warmly and fell across his body, pushing
him back onto the bed, kissing him heavily on the mouth,
their tongues wetly worming themselves around each other
as they rubbed their naked bodies together. She felt the
215

hugeness of his erection as it pressed against her stomach,
then moved her body downwards until the thick stem res-
ted between her breasts.
She stiffened the muscles of her upper arms so that her
breasts gripped him and rubbed him as her hands had done
previously. She moved herself down further so that she
could lap at the end of his penis with her tongue whilst it
was held in its heavenly grip. She felt him prodding at her
sex with one of his feet, slipping a couple of his toes into
the warmth. He'd pressed the final button. She clamped
her mouth over the end of him, making her soft but firm
mounds grip him even tighter as she came; her muffled
cries belying the intensity of her orgasm, her wetness soak-
ing his foot.
After a moment she sat up and gazed lovingly at his
splendour. The long, fat erection rested on his stomach, the
tip just short of his ribs. She knew she wanted that monster
inside her now; the waiting and the foreplay were over.
She lifted herself onto her heels, squatting over his
crotch. Although she wanted him badly, she knew that she
would have to be careful, to ease him gently into her until
her body had got used to the monstrous intrusion.
She took hold of his beautiful phallus and pulled it up-
wards towards her, opening her already engorged pussy-
lips with her other hand. His thick tip touched her wetness
and she sank down slightly, taking the knob-end inside her
body. For a moment she felt that he was too big, that she
wouldn't be able to take it after all and that she would
disappoint him. Then she remembered how she had taken
the giant dildo Mistress Druscilla had impaled her with;
that was about the same size as Phil's delightful offering
and she'd loved that. There would be no problem.
She started to move gingerly up and down, taking two
inches inside her, then letting an inch out, two inches in,
one inch out; gradually accepting his full length into her
stretched pussy. The end of his tool pressed against the
entrance to her womb and there was still a couple of inches
to go, but she persevered, wriggling her lower body to ab-
216

sorb the intruder, finally sitting triumphantly against his
thighs, her sex pressing purposefully hard on his pubic
bone.
She sat still for a minute, getting used to and savouring
his size, resting her hands on his shoulders and breathing
heavily. 'Are you OK?' he said, with real anxiety. She nod-
ded, and started slowly to move her body up and down on
his stiffness, shuddering each time it touched the roof of
her vagina, stretching her in every way. She could feel
every inch, every part of its gnarled shape rubbing, oh so
gently inside her. He filled her completely, even more so
than two cocks had done during past escapades.
As she pulled up, her puffy sex-lips clung tightly to the
thick stem; its size drawing them out like a wet, pouting
mouth. Gradually she increased her pace, having him in
earnest, her clitoris rubbing constantly against his length,
dragging her again towards the ecstatic oblivion of orgasm.
As she felt herself coming, she thrust her body heavily
onto his, sighing and moaning as she shafted herself on
him. She let her legs splay outwards, stiffening them at the
knees. She balanced her body on her toes and hands, and
as her bottom bounced up and down the huge tool
slithered in and out with ease. Phil lay completely still, no
doubt knowing that she had to be in control, that one
wrong move from him could hurt her and ruin this most
excellent sex. Lisa held her body well above his, so that
only six or seven inches slid in and out of her accommo-
dating pussy. Her thighs pumped madly as her orgasm tore
at her loins, the shivers of lustful pleasure running down
her stiffened legs to her feet.
She collapsed onto him, taking his full length inside her
and lay still, sobbing with pleasure. Phil stroked her back
and bottom tenderly as she recovered, kissing her lovingly
on the face and neck. She felt warm, soft and vulnerable in
his arms; she wanted this moment to last forever.
After a few minutes rest she sat up, still impaled on his
hard shaft, and started to move up and down again. She
let him watch as he slid in and out of her tight sheath. He
217

fitted her easily now, like a hand in a glove and he was able
to start moving his hips in response to her thrusts, stiffen-
ing his buttocks as he pushed his monster tool deep into
her. She moved quickly, her breasts bouncing heavily, her
hands behind her head.
There was no need for either of them to touch her little
bud, the thickness of the intruder ensured that it was con-
stantly in contact with his flesh, its tenderness replaced by
lust as she humped herself towards another come. She
squealed as she let go a gentler, easier orgasm, then pulled
herself from his steel-hard erection.
She held it with one hand, rubbing it delicately, looking
at it with the wonder of a child at Christmas. A thought
suddenly occurred to her. There's a friend of mine who'd
love to see this; she loves big cocks.'
Tt's a pity she's not here.'
'She's on the train. I'll go and get her, if you like.'
From the look on his face, Phil liked. Lisa jumped off
the bed, and opened the door.
'Are you going out like that?' he said, with a grin.
Lisa shrugged. 'She's only a few doors down the corri-
dor,' she said and left, closing the door gently behind her.
As it happened, Janet's compartment was at the far end
of the carriage and Lisa felt a little vulnerable as she stood,
stark naked in this public place. She knocked lightly on
Janet's door, then again, louder.
'Wha-what is it?' Her friend's sleepy voice came from
behind the door. 'Who is it?' she said. 'What do you want?'
'Janet, it's me, Lisa. You must come up to my room. I've
got something to show you!'
'Don't piss about, Lisa,' Janet sounded annoyed, 'I'm
half asleep. What have you got?'
'How does about fourteen inches of hard, thick cock
sound?'
'You're kidding!' Janet had suddenly woken fully.
'No, I'm not, I've just been sitting on it. It's far too
much for one little girl to cope with!'
'I'm on my way.'
218

Lisa returned to her compartment quickly, leaping back
into bed with her latest lover. 'You're really quite some-
thing,' he said, 'not many girls would do that.'
'A bloke with a cock like yours deserves two girls. You'll
like Janet, she's nearly as randy as me!'
There was a light knock at the door. 'God, that didn't
take her long!' Lisa hopped out of bed again and opened
it. From where Phil lay on the bed he wouldn't have been
able to see that she stood, naked and noticeably sexually
aroused in front of one of the carriage porters, a tall, black
youth of striking good looks, his large eyes gleaming with
pleasure at the vision before him.
His gaze moved slowly over her body, feasting on the
sight of her large breasts, slim waist and shaven pussy, its
lips red and prominent from the recent sex she'd had.
'Sorry, miss, I think I got the wrong room.' He just
stared between her legs now, his eyes bulging like a carica-
ture of Uncle Remus.
'That's all right,' she said, for some reason stroking
the side of his head with the back of her hand. He didn't
need further invitation. He pushed his large hand quickly
against her crotch, feeling her wet invitation. Lisa just
stood there, her back against the corridor wall as this
total stranger pawed at her, the fingers groping inside
the loose lips, pressing against her with the palm of his
hand.
She unzipped his trousers and reached into his pants,
pulling out his hard erection, which was probably less than
half the size of the one she'd just been enjoying. Without
a word she pulled it towards her pussy, the hard end re-
placing his fingers, sliding fully into her. She could hardly
feel a thing as he humped her, Phil had stretched her so
much, but she still enjoyed what was happening, feeling so
brazen, so debauched.
The railway-porter's hips pumped swiftly until, with a
groan it was over for him. Lisa stood impassively, as
though she was being raped, although in reality it could be
said it was she that was doing the raping. She had no idea
219

why she'd let this stranger screw her; it was as though her
cunt had a mind of its own.
He pulled from her, put himself in order and stood,
looking rather stupid. 'What are you waiting for, a tip?'
said Lisa, anxious that he should go, to end the embarrass-
ment that was creeping upon her. He wandered away with
a bewildered look on his face, passing Janet as she came
out of her compartment. Noticing her friend's nakedness,
Janet looked back quizzically at the youth, but said no-
thing.
Lisa took Janet into her room and proudly indicated
Phil, lying like some prize specimen at an exhibition, his
monster phallus still firmly erect against his smooth body.
He'd probably had it in mind to ask Lisa why she had been
so long at the door, but the sight of Janet removing her
woollen dressing gown and revealing her pert nakedness
seemed to put any such thoughts out of his mind.
The bed was just big enough for the two girls to sit either
side of their conquest, each holding his wonderful erection
in one hand. Little was said, the electric atmosphere
enough to inspire the moment. Phil lay back and watched,
happy to let them do as they wished.
Janet leant forward and ran her tongue over his big
knob, tasting the scent of her friend, her free hand pulling
at her own pussy-lips, readying her for the onslaught
ahead. Lisa licked him also, both girls running their
tongues up and down the long length of his shaft, from
balls to tip, the edges of their tongues sometimes touching,
the sensation sending thrills through Lisa's body. She
wanted to enjoy both of these highly sexed bodies: the
firmness of Phil with his monstrous stalk, and the soft,
fleshiness of Janet with her warm, wet and ever inviting
pussy.
Janet wet her finger with saliva and pushed it gently into
Phil's anus, causing him to raise his buttocks slightly. Lisa
gobbled hungrily on the end of his sex, wondering if he was
ever going to come. Janet's finger slid incessantly in and
out of its tight sheath as she kissed and licked at his chest,
220

chewing lightly on the nipples, then running her tongue
back down to his erection. She slid her tongue wetly up the
long stem until her mouth met Lisa's, still firmly clamped
over the thick knob.
They pulled their mouths from the phallus, still gripping
it tightly with one hand each and kissed each other
passionately. Lisa felt her friend's tongue slithering over
and over her own, her desires now giving themselves to
Janet's beauty.
Without letting their mouths part for an instant, the girls
manoeuvred their bodies so that Janet was astride Phil, his
tool pointing menacingly at her fully aroused sex. She
lowered herself onto him, taking almost two-thirds of it
before having to stop, still smooching heavily with Lisa.
They pulled themselves apart, Janet now ready to con-
centrate on having Phil. 'He is a big fucker, isn't he?' she
said, beginning to ride him, taking as much of his tool as
her small body could accommodate.
She settled into a steady pumping motion and Lisa went
behind her and knelt between their legs to watch as her
friend's gorgeous bum moved up and down, relishing the
sight of the enormous cock disappearing into Janet's tight
sheath. She lay her head between the two lovers' thighs and
gently licked at Phil's balls, running her tongue over the
plum shapes and between, before playfully fluttering the tip
over his sweating anus.
Lisa's ever-searching tongue slid back up, over the tight
sack of his scrotum, up the long stem then onto the thrust-
ing buttocks of Janet, licking around her sweet, hairless
arsehole, dipping the thin tip of her tongue into the tight
sphincter.
In response to her friend's delicate oral contact Janet
slowed down her movements for a while, then her pumping
became more urgent, and Lisa sat back as her friend ham-
mered her hips down onto the mighty cock, taking almost
the full length into her tiny body. Suddenly, Janet arched
her back and held still, only the fat, bulbous end inside her,
and panted heavily as she came. Lisa planted her mouth
221

firmly against the other girl's bum, licking furiously at the
hole, her arms wrapped round her hips.
Phil shouted out, 'Oh, yes, I'm coming!' and Janet leapt
off him and grasped his thick erection, pumping it for all
she was worth. Lisa joined her, four hands now wanking
him into oblivion. He raised his bottom from the bed and
his cock throbbed within their grasp, his first load of sperm
shooting into the air before splashing down over his chest
and stomach. Lisa and Janet pushed their mouths immedi-
ately to the spurting slit at the end, licking and swallowing
as more and more cream shot their way, faces wet with his
juices and their own sweat.
As his great rod subsided they licked the residue from
him, occasionally kissing each other lovingly, before col-
lapsing back on the bed, exhausted.
The three lovers lay staring at the ceiling. Lisa was con-
sidering that she had found perfection; sex with a well-
endowed man and a beautiful girl. She knew that she
would always want it this way, that she would never be
satisfied with anything less.
222

Chapter Ten
The venue of the old man's meeting was a rambling but
palatial Georgian house set in a vast estate in the High-
lands of Scotland, close to Inverness. As the taxi-cab sped
through the breath-taking scenery towards the huge build-
ing, Janet reflected that the old man may be many things,
but hard up for cash was not one of them.
She was feeling very tired. The purpose of using the
overnight train had obviously been so that they would all
be rested for the morning meeting, but she and Lisa had
spent the whole night enjoying themselves with Phil and
were both now quite exhausted.
They'd said their goodbyes at Inverness station, and as
Phil went off to his business in the town, he promised to
keep in touch. She wasn't sure how Lisa felt, but she knew
that she would contact him again when they returned;
there was no way she was going to let a man with that
much cock slip away.
The car finally drew up outside the large entrance to the
mansion, a uniformed lackey opening the door to let the
girls step out into the crisp air. He bowed in welcome, then
signalled to three other male servants to collect their bag-
gage.
The girls were ushered inside the great hall, chattering
excitedly like a touring group of schoolgirls. The furniture,
paintings and tapestries continued the image of opulence;
the house reeked of wealth.
There seemed to be people everywhere. Men and women
scurried about the place, some in uniform, others not, all
223

with various and apparently important purposes. Janet
looked around her in wonder, but nevertheless with a feel-
ing of unease. Her conversations with Lisa had put doubts
in her mind; just what were the old man's intentions? Per-
haps today they would find out.
They were led upstairs to the bedrooms, two girls shar-
ing each one. Initially, Janet was to have shared with Jan,
but after a little persuasion from her and Kate a swap was
made, so that the two lovers could be together. It also
meant that she would be with Lisa and she certainly fan-
cied another taste of her dear friend's pussy, if given the
chance.
Like the rest of the house, their room was large and
expensively furnished. There was one, massive four-poster
bed which suited her plans perfectly, and she knew Lisa
wouldn't object.
They showered quickly and dressed in their formal wear
as had been suggested. Lisa wore a smart two-piece
trouser-suit and crisp, white blouse, her amazing figure all
but concealed in the loose folds of the garments. Janet had
chosen to dress in a long skirt and blouse, even going to
the trouble of wearing panties and a bra, something she
hadn't done for years, unless dressing up for sex. Once
ready, they headed back down to the hall, and met up
again with their colleagues.
So far, there had been no sign of Frank. There were so
many people here though, and the house was so vast, he
could have been anywhere. Janet was surprised that he
hadn't been there to meet them, however.
As they waited, she looked around at the other occu-
pants of the large hall. Apart from the many staff mem-
bers, there were a number of groups of young people,
huddled together somewhat nervously, like themselves.
Most of them were girls, but there were a few men. What
all of them had in common was their devastating good
looks.
'Have you noticed how gorgeous everybody is?' said
Lisa, catching her thoughts.
224

They must be Lust Angels, like us,' whispered Janet.
There are loads of them.'
'God, I wish I knew what it was all about,' said Lisa,
anxiously.
Suddenly, the conversation was interrupted by the crash
of a large gong at the far end of the room. Everybody
turned in the direction of the sound to see Frank standing
there, holding his hands up for silence.
'Ladies and gentlemen, we are ready. Please follow.'
He led the way through two huge, open doors into an-
other hall, even larger and grander than the first. At the far
end was a stage, unoccupied for the moment, while the rest
of the room was filled with chairs facing front. The guests
filed between the rows of seats, sitting down where in-
dicated by the many servants, who controlled the sudden
influx with the precision of a military operation.
Janet and her group found themselves seated close to the
stage and watched as Frank and three other smartly
dressed men sat on the platform facing them, two on either
side of a large, empty chair.
The hubbub of conversation carried on for a short while
until the lights were suddenly dimmed, revealing for the
first time the room's total lack of windows. A number of
servants walked forward, solemnly carrying large candle-
sticks which were placed around the stage, the flickering
flames casting eerie shadows against the walls and curtains.
Once again people began to talk, until Frank stood up
and clapped his hands loudly. 'Welcome,' he said, his voice
strong and confident, 'welcome to you all. This will be the
first time that you will have met other groups such as your-
selves and, no doubt, you are surprised at just how many
of you there are.'
There were murmurs of agreement from the crowd.
Frank held his hands up again. 'Truly, our leader is great
and powerful, to have created so many specimens of per-
fect sexuality. Now you are to learn his wondrous pur-
pose!'
Janet looked anxiously at Lisa and at the other girls in
225

their group. Frank was sounding more and more like a
mad evangelist. Just what was going on?
'Let us welcome him,' Frank babbled on, 'come, stand
and raise your hands in praise!'
The assembled throng did as instructed, more out of
curiosity than deference. Suddenly there was a crash, like
that of thunder and the room was filled with a blinding
light. Janet clamped her eyes shut against the intensity of
the brightness, feeling very afraid. She felt Lisa grip her
hand tightly and returned the grip, taking some comfort
from their shared terror.
The light dimmed and Janet opened her eyes slowly. The
only illumination came from two large, black candles set
on either side of the central chair, which was now occu-
pied. As her eyes became accustomed to the dark she made
out the occupant's features; the evil, gnarled expression of
the old man, his eyes blazing with fearsome malevolence.
'Oh, sweet Jesus,' said Lisa, 'I've just figured it all out.
You know who he really is, don't you?'
'Please, God, no,' said Janet, her voice trembling, 'not
that.'
The old man suddenly stood up. A girl shrieked in fear,
causing him to grin. He seemed much taller than Lisa had
remembered him, his body unbent, robust and seemingly
immensely powerful.
'Welcome, my Angels,' he said in a cracked, sinister
voice, leering round at them, apparently able to see them
all despite the darkness of the room. 'Some of the more
intelligent amongst you will have at last realised my ident-
ity, but for the more stupid, let me introduce myself.
'Some know me as Nick, some the Devil, the Anti-
Christ. You will, nevertheless know me as your benefactor,
to whom I gave the gift of beauty, in exchange for simple
compliance. The time has now come for you to show me
your gratitude!'
A number of the girls began to sob; Sonia suddenly
shouted out 'Never!' The old man rounded on her, glaring
at her with his foul eyes.
226

'Oh, but you will, my pretty,' he said, 'because if you
don't you will revert to your original, ugly state, but with
the sexual appetite of a nymphomaniac. You are all com-
pletely in my power; you must know that those who have
intercourse with the Devil become his Angels, and so it is
with you all, male and female.
'Each one of you has tasted my shaft within your bodies
and accepted my fluids. I am within you always . . . and
control you.'
Sonia sat back in her chair, shaking visibly. The old
man faced front again. 'Now for your instructions. Each
one of you has been allocated a different politician, world
leader or other influential person to deal with. You will
be taken from here tonight and flown to various loca-
tions around the globe, where arrangements have already
been made by my able assistants for you to meet your
prey.
'At exactly the same time, every one of you will have sex
with his or her chosen victim, using your full powers to
dominate them completely. Once they are fully in your
control, I will take over, entering their minds through your
delicious bodies, subjugating them to my will.
'In short, at last and thanks to you all, I will rule man-
kind for ever, in full command of the world's affairs
through the puppets you will help me to control. Now, go
my Angels and do not fail me!'
There was a second, blinding flash of light and he was
gone. The room was silent for some time, the servants busi-
ly removing the candles, the normal lighting having been
switched back on. Gradually, people began to speak, the
noise of conversation building up louder and louder, until
Frank again called for silence.
'Angels, you have been told the truth and you have your
instructions. The task before you is vital and I know you
will not fail. You may have your doubts at the moment,
but I ask you to put them aside. Ahead of you lies a future
of wealth and satisfied lust; take it with both hands, I im-
plore you!
227

Tonight you will all be sent on your missions; as for
today, I know the yearnings will be building up inside your
insatiable bodies. The servants are here to pleasure you in
any way you desire; use them, abuse them as you will. The
day is yours!'
There was a short, silent pause, broken by a sudden cry
of elation; then another, and more. Janet looked around
her in horror. Everybody seemed more interested in getting
out of their clothing than the terrifying prospect that had
been presented to them by the old man. She looked at Lisa,
noticing that she was slowly unbuttoning her jacket.
'What are you doing?' shouted Janet, grabbing her.
T can't help myself,' said Lisa, pulling away, 'I've got to
have it! I've never wanted sex so badly as I do now!'
'But it's the old man - he's making you do it!'
'I don't care! I need a fuck!' Lisa ripped off the jacket
and trousers of her suit, standing now in just a pair of
black stockings and a suspender belt. She looked around
her with mad eyes, hungrily searching until she saw one of
the many servants standing by the stage. She rushed over
and grabbed him, clawing at the front of his trousers, rip-
ping them open to get at his sex.
Janet watched in terror as the servant stood impassively
whilst Lisa sucked his erection. All around her others
sucked and humped at the stone-faced members of staff,
like an attack of wild dogs on a herd of wildebeast. Some
of the male Angels were gay and they were happily satisfy-
ing each other, whilst those who were heterosexual ran
from girl to girl, ramming their uniformly huge shafts deep
into pussy after pussy.
Lisa had pushed her conquest back onto a chair now
and was bouncing up and down like a thing possessed on
his knee, his stiffness ramming in and out of her gaping
vagina. She screamed almost with each thrust, as though
she were having constant orgasms. Around her all the
other girls were acting in a similar way.
Janet couldn't understand why she remained unaffected.
Perhaps it was because she'd been beautiful before and that
228

the limited change she'd undergone was reflected by the
lack of the old man's power over her. The sight of all these
rutting people was turning her on incredibly, but she knew
that she wasn't possessed with the same frenzy that held
the others.
She looked around for her other friends. Sonia and
Rani were squabbling over who could sit on the stiff
length of one of the male Angels, whilst Kate and Jan
were happily lying on the floor together, lapping content-
edly between each other's legs. The room was filled with
the scents of arousal, the cries of orgasm and release
deafening.
Janet began to shake with lust; not induced by the old
man's spell, but the genuine need for good sex that she
experienced every day. Being the only one in the room who
was dressed, she quickly stripped off her clothing and
underwear and went in search of a willing victim, soon
finding a handsome male Angel who was about to impale
the bottom of a beautiful Swedish-looking girl. She grab-
bed hold of his erection and pulled him to her, much to the
annoyance of the other girl who uttered an oath in some
unintelligible language before storming off to find a re-
placement.
Janet turned her back to him and bent over, keeping her
legs straight and apart, and guided his thick knob to her
waiting pussy. He entered her and slid easily to the hilt,
gripping her waist as he began to pump in and out of her
body. She rested her hands on the fronts of her thighs and
pushed her backside out to meet his thrust, gritting her
teeth as the steady rhythm brought her quickly to the point
of orgasm. She felt him slide a finger into her anus and that
was enough to bring her over, the shock waves of her come
causing her legs to buckle as the stranger hammered into
her from behind.
She gradually slid down to kneel on her hands and knees
on the floor, her lover still firmly embedded inside her tight
sheath, his finger pumping in and out of her other love-
hole. She looked around her, at the throng of beautiful,
229

naked people sucking, fucking and buggering each other
and, for a moment, she felt as though she were in heaven.
She saw Lisa nearby, busily being serviced both orally
and anally by two servants, her virtually constant orgasmic
squeals muffled by the fat penis in her mouth. The sight of
her friend in such an erotic pose started Janet's build-up to
orgasm again and she knew that the old man's spell was
beginning to work on her. She also knew also that she had
to break away, to fight against these feelings of perfect
ecstasy. She closed her eyes, the pleasure intense. 'Just one
more come,' she thought, 'just one more.'
She turned her head and looked back at her lover, seeing
his face for the first time. He really was absolutely gorg-
eous; clearly the old man's magic worked as well on men
as it did on girls. She had to get him to make her come
quickly, before the power took over her mind completely,
and there was one way she knew that would do the trick.
'Fuck me up the bottom!' she cried. 'Fuck me up the
bottom, and frig my clit!'
The young man didn't need telling twice. He pulled his
long stalk from her wet sheath and withdrew his finger
from her anus, replacing it immediately with his thick, bul-
bous cock-end. He was big, but she'd had a lot of experi-
ence at this type of sex and he slid into her tight hole easily.
He resumed his steady movements, his hand trailing under
her body to paw at her sopping pussy, the fingers expertly
fondling her engorged clitoris.
'Yes! Give it to me hard!' she shouted and he responded
to her cries by hammering his full length quickly in and out
of her backside, his fingers frigging her at an alarming rate.
She came with a mind-tearing explosion, her fingers dig-
ging into the palms of her hands, almost drawing blood.
Immediately it was over, she pulled herself from him,
leaving him sitting back on the floor looking astonished,
his big dick waving about ludicrously in the air. She rushed
over to Lisa, pulling her away from the attentions of the
two servants roughly.
'What are you doing?' Lisa asked, angrily.
230

'I've got to get you out of this room,' said Janet, fighting
to hold on to her friend's struggling body, 'come on!'
'No, no! I need sex! Please leave me! I've got to have
sex!'
'I'll give you sex,' said Janet, dragging Lisa out through
the sea of humping bodies, 'I'll give you the best tonguing
you have ever had - come onf
Lisa followed obediently. 'Do you promise?' she said,
coyly.
Janet smiled at her friend. 'I promise,' she said, meaning
it.
The two girls ran up the stairs, Janet in fear, Lisa filled
with lust. They ran into their bedroom, Lisa flinging herself
onto the big bed, her legs wide open, her fingers pulling at
the lips of her wet and ravaged pussy.
'Come on, Janet,' she pleaded, 'lick it, lick it!'
'In a minute,' said Janet, peering through the half-open
door to see if they had been followed. She breathed deeply,
her heart beating quickly, praying that they hadn't been
spotted as they left the scene of the orgy. To her relief,
nobody came up the stairs, the only sounds being the dis-
tant squeals of orgasm from the main hall.
She turned and looked at Lisa, who was lying quietly
now, looking a little confused. She sat next to her on the
bed, and stroked her thigh gently. 'Are you OK?' she said,
tenderly.
Lisa put her hand to her forehead, sitting up slightly.
'What happened to me? I don't understand.'
'It's all right. The old man's power doesn't seem to
stretch beyond the hall. Just relax.'
'I knew there was something wrong in all this,' said Lisa,
a tear beginning to trickle from her eye, 'what are we going
to do?'
'I don't know, but whatever happens, we mustn't go
through with his plans.'
'But we'll lose our looks.'
Janet smiled, benignly. 'Then so be it,' she said, lying
next to Lisa, cuddling her softly. There was no lust, just
231

genuine love and friendship between the two girls as they
lay with their limbs entwined, wondering if this was to be
their last time together.
Frank stood looking at the two naked girls on the bed, his
face betraying a concerned curiosity. 'What happened to
you two,' he asked, 'why did you leave the party?'
Lisa sat up, pretending exhaustion. 'We just fancied a
good session together,' she said, 'so we thought we'd come
up here. That was allowed, wasn't it?'
Frank grinned. 'Yes, I suppose so. Good session, was it?'
'Brilliant,' said Janet, joining in the deception, 'the best
yet.'
'And there'll be plenty more like that,' said Frank, sit-
ting on the end of the bed, 'I promise. Now, I've come to
tell you about your assignment.'
The girls sat up, their smiles suggesting enthusiasm. 'Are
we going to be together?' asked Lisa, desperately hoping
they were.
'Yes. Your target is a very important one, the President
of Europe, no less.'
Lisa's eyes widened with genuine awe. 'The President!'
she said. 'But how . ..?'
'It's all arranged,' said Frank, confidently, 'he's expect-
ing two hookers to visit him tonight. You will be flown to
Brussels, taken to his apartment and left to serve him. But
remember, he must be inside one of you at exactly six
o'clock, to coincide with all the other couplings that will
be occurring world-wide.'
'Six o'clock,' repeated Lisa, as though making special
note of the important time.
'Correct,' said Frank, rising to leave the room, 'many of
the others have already left. A helicopter will arrive to take
you in about an hour. Please be ready.' He walked out of
the room, closing the door. They heard the sound of the
key turning in the lock.
Lisa looked at her friend, and smiled weakly. She knew
that Janet had saved her from completely losing her mind
232

earlier that day, and she also knew that she had fallen in
love with this beautiful girl. She reached over and took her
head in her hands, and kissed her mouth wetly, running her
tongue sensuously over her friend's lips. 'Don't worry,' she
said, not convinced, 'we'll think of something. Come on.
Let's get ready.'
They got up off the bed and walked into the plush
bathroom, Janet turning on the shower, and stepping
under the soothing warm flow of the water. Lisa joined
her, soaping her friend's body liberally with both hands,
the two girls kissing and cuddling like the lovers they had
become.
Lisa rubbed the bar of soap between Janet's legs, and
her friend returned the compliment to her. Their mouths
joined in a passionate kiss; their tongues played around
each other deliriously. The foam bubbled around their
aroused pussies as they rubbed furiously at each other,
their bodies pressed tightly together.
'I'm coming, my darling,' said Lisa, softly, 'I'm coming;
please come with me.'
'I am,' said Janet, kissing Lisa lightly on the tip of her
nose, 'I'm coming as well. I love you, Lisa.'
'I love you too.'
Lisa sat nervously looking out of the window as the heli-
copter sped over the English Channel towards their desti-
nation. Janet sat on the other side of the cabin, also gazing
out into the clouds. The girls had chosen similar evening-
wear for the occasion: long, figure-hugging dresses that
moulded themselves around the perfect shapes of the lovely
girls; Janet's in black, Lisa's in red. Both dresses were slit
up to the waist on one side, revealing their lack of panties
and the black hold-up stocking they both wore. They
looked like the part they were to play; high-class prosti-
tutes, en-route to service an important client.
Lisa was already feeling the now very familiar twitching
between her legs; the need for sexual fulfilment. The old
man's power was strong, that was certain, but she knew
233

she had to fight it, if they were going to find a way out of
this mess.
Brussels was wet and dismal, the President's apartments
suitably grand. The journey from the airport had been in
a limousine with smoked-glass windows, and the chauffeur
was silent, obviously used to making such deliveries to his
employer. Although afraid, Lisa couldn't suppress the feel-
ing of excitement at playing the part of a whore, knowing
her body was to be used at the whim of a great man. She
crossed her legs in anticipation, feeling the wetness of her
sex against her thighs.
They were led hurriedly into the building, up a long
staircase to a large bedroom at the back. They were left
alone, the doors closed.
'Oh, well,' said Lisa, nervously, 'this is it. What time is
it?'
Janet looked at her watch. 'Five-thirty,' she said.
'Perhaps he'll not get here in time,' said Lisa, hoping.
Suddenly the doors opened and a man entered, dressed
in a long, flowing robe. Lisa recognised the handsome, dis-
tinguished features as those of the President himself.
'Welcome, ladies,' he said, his voice betraying a slight,
mid-European accent. 'I trust your journey wasn't too ar-
duous?'
'No, sir,' smiled Lisa. He looked even more wonderful
in real life than on the newsreels; middle-aged but very
attractive, oozing sexuality. She wondered why he had the
need of hookers, being so good-looking, but then surmised
that this way there would be no come-backs, no complica-
tions, or at least so he thought.
'I must say my contacts have done me proud this time,'
he said, standing in front of them, his hands stroking their
faces gently. 'You really are the most beautiful girls I have
ever seen.'
His hands strayed to the clasps on their shoulders, un-
fastening them simultaneously. The dresses fell to the floor,
the girls now wearing nothing but high-heel shoes and
stockings. 'Beautiful,' he repeated, breathing softly.
234

He began to run his hands over Janet's body. 'What we
have here is perfection,' said the President, as though mak-
ing a speech to some invisible audience, 'small, apple-firm
breasts, soft belly, gently-curved bottom and,' both his
hands slipped between her legs, 'a soft, wet and hairy cunt,
begging for a fucking . . . isn't it?'
'Yes, sir.'
Lisa could see that her friend was trembling; was it lust,
or fear of what was to happen at six o'clock?
'And here,' the President now moved in front of Lisa, his
hands cupping her huge breasts, 'here we have possibly the
largest pair of tits in the world, at least on such a small,
young girl.' He tweaked her nipples between his thumbs
and forefingers, then bent his head and sucked each one in
turn, making them stand out like organ-stops. His hands
trailed down, over her waist and round her back, sliding
down to grip her bottom.
'Oh, and such a perfect arse! An arse like this was made
to be fucked, was it not?'
'Yes, sir,' said Lisa, shivering.
The President ran one of his hands round to the front of
her body, his palm covering her sex. 'And here, the object
of all men's desire ... the most perfect, hairless cunt. Lie
on the floor! I must lick you!'
Lisa did as commanded, lying on the soft-carpeted floor,
her legs open. The President knelt between them, bringing
his face in line with her wet pussy, gazing lovingly at its
beauty. He slowly ran his fingertip between the outer-lips,
parting them gently, before pushing in to the knuckle. He
stirred her wet honeypot sensuously, causing her to raise
her hips from the floor, then he removed his finger and
pressed his face against her soaked mound, his tongue
flicking and darting around the puffy lips.
He took hold of her heels in each hand and raised her
legs so that her knees pressed against her head as his
tongue delved deeper into her pussy, suckling greedily. His
technique was expert and well practised and she found her-
self relaxing under his gentle but insistent oral caress.
235

Lisa groaned in ecstasy as his licking moved down to her
anus, prodding at her tight sphincter with the tip of his
tongue, the extra sensation sending her into heaven.
The President sat back and removed his robe, revealing
his naked body to the girls. His erection stood up, long and
proud. Janet knelt and took the thick end into her mouth,
rubbing the stem quickly, her free hand groping at his bot-
tom.
She raised her head and kissed the swollen tip lightly.
'Come on, Lisa, help me,' she said, almost pleadingly.
Lisa suddenly realised her plan. She was trying to make
him come before six o'clock, so that he wouldn't be inside
either of them at the fateful hour. She dived over and
joined her friend in licking the large phallus, her tongue
tracing his length then running, greedily over his tight scro-
tum, suckling at his balls and lapping wetly at his anus,
using all her oral expertise.
Despite Janet's frantic rubbing, the President held back,
his self-control astounding. Both girls now held his stalk,
masturbating him steadily, their tongues playing around
the thick, circumcised end. 'Such a big one, Mr President,'
said Lisa, seductively, 'such a monster that needs two girls
to rub it.'
The President grinned, enjoying the praise, his erection
stiffening. 'What a whopper!' said Janet, joining in the
game. 'Quite the biggest I've ever seen! I can't wait to have
it pushed inside me, especially up my bum.'
His shaft throbbed, but still he managed to hold back.
The girls started to pump him heavily with their hands,
feeling that his time was near, but he drew them away.
'Hold on, ladies,' he said, laughing, 'you'll have me
shooting on the floor! This monster's going up you right
now!'
Lisa glanced at the clock, the time nearly six. She looked
at Janet in panic, her friend's expression one of terror. The
President pushed Lisa onto her back, preparing to impale
her, pointing his hardness at her wide-open sex-lips. Sud-
denly, she knew what she had to do.
236

With a quick movement she wriggled from under his
body, and stood by the door, her fingers rubbing madly at
her pussy. 'You can't have us! We're not going to let you
fuck us!'
Janet shouted over to her. 'What are you doing, Lisa?
You mustn't bring yourself off!' Her face showed that, as
she uttered the words she realised exactly what Lisa was
trying to do. Her fingers immediately went between her
own legs, rubbing frantically at her already engorged clit-
oris, steadying herself by holding the back of a chair.
The clock began to strike. The President stood up, his
erection jutting forward, his face a picture of confusion.
'What the fuck d'you think you're doing?' he roared. 'Get
those pussies over here now!'
'No!' cried Lisa, desperately clawing at the folds of her
sex. 'We are making ourselves come. We don't need you!'
'The hell you are!' He made a grab for her, but she scur-
ried over to the other side of the room, standing next to
Janet. The clock began to strike the hour. Janet's eyes sud-
denly took on a startled expression.
'Jesus, I'm coming!' she shouted. Lisa rubbed harder at
her own sex, feeling the beginnings of orgasm building in-
side her aching loins.
'Me too!' she yelled. 'Me too!' The girls purposely stood
apart, knowing that they mustn't touch as they both went
into convulsive, shattering orgasms, brought on entirely by
their own hands.
There was a blinding flash of light; furniture was thrown
about the room, as though by unseen hands, pictures were
ripped from the walls.
'You stupid bitches! You've ruined everything!'
It was the disembodied voice of the old man. 'You could
have had eternal life, eternal sex! You've ruined my plans,
you fucking fools!' There was another, even brighter flash
of light, the old man's voice screaming in anger and pain
as his powers seemed to be sucked from him. Lisa clamped
her eyes shut against the light's intensity and to hold back
the tears.
237

After a moment, all was quiet, the terror was gone. Lisa
opened her eyes and looked at Janet, blinking. She didn't
seem to have changed, but then she'd always been beauti-
ful, just vain.
'Janet,' she said, trembling, 'it's over. We've won.'
Janet opened her eyes and looked at her friend. Lisa bit
her lip, building up the courage to ask her the question.
'How do I look?' she said, fearing the answer.
Her friend looked at her for what seemed like an age.
'Beautiful, Lisa, just beautiful!'
Lisa ran to a mirror over the dressing table. Her face,
although tear-stained and flushed was as lovely as before,
her figure still perfect. She turned to her friend, grinning.
'Then he was lying, he was lying!' Janet nodded, smiling
broadly, and they rushed into each other's arms, hugging
tightly.
'I don't know what the fuck was happening just then,
but I don't half need a screw!' The President was sitting on
the floor, looking a little shaken, but with his sex still firm-
ly erect. Janet and Lisa looked at each other and grinned,
then dived onto his reclining body, determined to give him
the best seeing-to he'd ever had.
Lisa lay dreamily on her bed, watching the prismatic pat-
terns reflected from the mirror on her dressing table play-
ing across the stippled, white ceiling. It felt good to be back
home, in the security of her own little flat, after their in-
credible adventure.
She felt the reassuring warmth of Phil's naked body next
to hers and glanced at his sleeping face, glad that she'd
kept his phone number after their session on the train. He
looked so beautiful, his eyes tightly shut, his breathing
heavy, exhausted from the previous night's indulgences.
His wonderful length lay impassively across his stomach,
so harmless now, its languid state belying its size and
power when aroused.
Lisa touched herself between the legs, remembering the
perfect pleasure this wonderful phallus had given her, the
238

way it filled her completely, totally sating her lust. No man
could satisfy her like Phil; big, and he knew how to use it,
what more could a randy young girl want?
She raised herself up on her arm and looked over Phil
to the other side of the bed. Janet lay half awake, staring
at nothing. She smiled when she saw Lisa, who motioned
for her to keep quiet as their lover hadn't yet woken. Their
relationship was ideal, she thought. Three young people,
fully compatible sexually, free of inhibitions and old-
fashioned prejudices, perfect lovers in every way.
Lisa took hold of Phil's long shaft and squeezed it gen-
tly, as Janet lazily ran her hand over his thigh. He stirred,
but remained asleep, his erection nevertheless rising slightly
in response to her touch. She let it fall heavily back onto
his stomach and climbed off the bed, heading for the bath-
room.
As she washed and dried her body she thought again of
her two lovers in the other room: Phil's strong, firm body,
the wonderful way he made love; Janet's softness, the taste
of her wet pussy, the feel of her tongue against her own
sex; the massive hardness of Phil's steel-like erection as it
penetrated her; the soothing warmth of Janet's mouth on
her ravaged cunt. Their sex sessions were wild but loving,
completely free of barriers . . . perfect.
She returned to the bedroom, her eyes meeting the de-
lightful view of Janet's bottom pumping up and down on
the now hard and very awake man beneath her. Lisa sat
on a chair at the foot of the bed and watched, content to
savour the sight of her two lovers as they pleased each
other, seemingly oblivious to her presence. Janet humped
herself on the magnificent tool steadily, still unable to take
the full length inside her, the thick, heavily veined shaft
glistening as it penetrated her.
Lisa gently traced the line of her own, wet lips as she
watched her friend's small, hairy hole being stretched mon-
strously, even the tight sphincter of her anus opening
slightly with the force of the downward thrusts. Eventual-
ly, the vision was soon too much for her to resist. She left
239

the chair and knelt on the bottom of the bed, between the
rutting couple's legs and ran her hands over Janet's pump-
ing buttocks, feeling their soft firmness. She leant forward
and kissed lightly between them, her friend slowing her
movements to take advantage of the new feeling, sliding
herself gently up and down on the top half of Phil's im-
mense length.
Lisa ran her tongue down the crack of Janet's bum,
over her anus, onto the fleshy lips of the base of her
pussy, forced out by the thickness of the stiff intruder,
then onto the erection itself; the tip of her tongue tracing
the six or seven inches down to his balls. She licked
greedily at the plum-like shapes, between them and under,
drawing them individually between the pouting lips of her
wet mouth.
She pulled her mouth away and Janet's movements
started again earnestly, humping hard on the phallus they
both loved so much. Lisa pressed her wet crotch against
her friend's bottom and rode with her, wishing she had a
penis with which she could impale the gorgeous bum under
her, knowing her friend would love the sensation. Phil
didn't need to move, he just lay there as Janet hammered
her small, little body onto his, using him for her own pleas-
ure.
She came with a shout, her fingernails clawing at the
pillows, sandwiched between her two lovers, sobbing quiet-
ly with pleasure.
Lisa sat back, allowing Janet to climb off Phil, his sex
smacking firmly against his stomach as it fell from the
grasp of her pussy. She lay to the side and Lisa immediate-
ly dived down onto him, licking the full length of his rod,
tasting Janet as she sucked his massive hardness. She ran
her tongue up one side, from his balls to the top, over the
thick, peach-shaped end and down the other side, nibbling
gently with her teeth at the wonderfully gnarled fucking
machine.
She knelt on the bed beside him, resting her elbows on
a pillow and pushing her bottom out. She knew it might
240

hurt this way, but it was what she wanted. Tuck me, do it
from behind,' she ordered. 'Fuck me, now¥
Phil got up immediately and positioned himself to face
Lisa's beautiful buttocks, staring lustfully at her open,
hairless pussy. From this position she could see their full
reflection in the dressing-table mirror, as well as a view of
Janet, lying at their side, watching.
She was turned on by her vulnerability, presenting her-
self as she was to this man, his length waving menacingly
in front of his slim thighs, looking as though it would split
her in two. She felt him open her sex-lips with his thumbs
and watched as he pushed his erection towards her, unre-
lenting, unforgiving. She sensed the now familiar immense-
ness of him as he entered her, the massive, bulbous end
widening her to the limit, until her labia lips closed over
the ridge, trapping him within her honeypot.
Then came the wonderful feeling of stretching, his shaft
filling every part of her, her abundant juices being forced
out by the sheer size of the monster. Gradually, more and
more went in, until she felt his pubic hair touching her
buttocks.
He moved just slightly for a while, until she again be-
came used to him, then began to fuck her steadily. He
pulled almost completely out each time, letting her savour
the full length with every thrust. She watched the image in
the mirror, transfixed.
Janet had moved round behind Phil and was licking his
bottom, her hands caressing his firm thighs. Her face was
forced away as the pace became more urgent, and Lisa was
pushed heavily by the incessant pumping of her lover, her
breasts bouncing back and forth, the nipples rubbing
against the sheet on the bed, causing them to harden even
more.
Janet moved round and crouched in front of Lisa, allow-
ing her to bury her head in the warm wetness of her crotch,
running her hands lovingly over her friend's sweating
body. Lisa licked hungrily at the hairy pussy-lips, chewing
on them, running her tongue between them, drinking from
241

the sweet chalice before her. Phil was shagging her merci-
lessly now, there was a little pain but it was nothing com-
pared to the immense pleasure she felt from the rubbing of
his thick flesh against her clitoris. She was coming . . .
coming with the biggest dong in the world inside her and
her tongue firmly inside her best friend's pussy; it was all
too much.
She started a long, low moan and stiffened her buttocks,
the action gripping Phil's rutting tool like a vice. She pulled
her face away from the tender confines of Janet's sex and
arched her back, stiffening her entire body this time, her
moan becoming a loud sigh of pleasure. 'Fuck me hard,
now!' she cried, 'Don't hold back! Give me all you've got!'
Phil started to buck like an animal, thumping heavily
into the willing receptacle, his fingers gripping hard onto
her bottom. His tool seemed to grow even thicker within
her as she felt the firm, rhythmic throbbing as he shot his
sperm deep into her womb. The feelings of her orgasm shot
down her legs to her toes, causing her to raise her knees
from the bed, allowing him to ram every single inch inside
her, his balls grinding against her soaking wet lips. They
humped wildly on the bed, draining every bit of pleasure
they could from the moment, until they gradully began to
ease off, their genitals becoming sensitive and tender.
Phil pulled his drooping manhood from within Lisa,
who had by now pushed her face back between Janet's
legs. She kissed and licked gently at her friend's sex, but
hadn't the energy to do more.
The three lovers lay, kissing and caressing each other for
ages, their unison complete. Lisa looked lovingly at Janet
and smiled. She knew that she had found happiness. Two
lovers, always ready to please her, but with the freedom to
indulge her sexual needs in any way and with whomsoever
she chose, without hang-ups or recriminations. Phil would
satisfy her, his long, thick erection filling her when she
needed it; Janet would please her, the taste of her sweet
pussy and the feel of her lapping tongue a source of endless
joy.
242

The three of them would find and share other lovers,
have new and varied experiences, never inhibited, always
ready.
One thing was certain, she thought. The fun was only
just beginning.
243

NEW BOOKS
Coming up from Nexus and Black Lace
Fallen Angels by Kendal Grahame
July 1994 Price: £4.99 ISBN: 0 352 32934 3
A mysterious stranger sets two young ladies the ultimate
lascivious challenge: to engage in as many sexual acts with
as many people as possible. Rich rewards await them if they
succeed - but the task proves to be its own reward!
The Teaching of Faith by Elizabeth Bruce
July 1994 Price: £4.99 ISBN: 0 352 32936 X
Until she met Alex, Faith had never experienced the full range
of pleasures that sex can bring. But after her initiation into his
exclusive set of libertines, a whole new realm of prurient
possibilities is opened up for her.
The Training Grounds by Sarah Veitch
August 1994 Price: £4.99 ISBN: 0 352 32940 8
Charlotte was expecting to spend her time on the island relax-
ing and enjoying the sun. But now, having been handed over
to the Master, she has discovered the island to be a vast cor-
rection centre. She'll soon have a healthy glow anyway ...
Memoirs of a Cornish Governess by Yolanda Celbridge
August 1994 Price: £4.99 ISBN: 0 352 32941 6
As Governess to a Lord and Lady, Miss Constance's chief task
is to educate their son Freddie. But word soon gets about of
her unusual techniques, and before long, most of the village is
popping in for some good old-fashioned correction.

HI \ C K
/ a c c
The Gift of Shame by Sarah Hope-Walker
July 1994 Price: £4.99 ISBN: 0 352 32935 1
Helen had always thought that her fantasies would remain just
that - wild and deviant whimsies with no place in everyday
life. But Jeffrey soon changes that, helping her overcome her
reservations to enjoy their decadent games to the full.
Summer of Enlightenment by Cheryl Mildenhall
July 1994 Price: £4.99 ISBN: 0 352 32937 8
Karin's love life takes a turn for the better when she is intro-
duced to the charming Nicolai. She is drawn to him in spite of
his womanising - and the fact that he is married to her friend.
As their flirting escalates, further temptations place themselves
in her path.
Juliet Rising by Cleo Cordell
August 1994 Price: £4.99 ISBN: 0 352 32938 6
At Madame Nicol's strict academy for young ladies, 18th-
century values are by turns enforced with severity and
flagrantly scorned. Juliet joins in her lessons enthusiastically;
but whether she has learnt them well enough to resist the
charms of the devious Reynard is another question.
A Bouquet of Black Orchids by Roxanne Carr
August 1994 Price: £4.99 ISBN: 0 352 32939 4
The luxurious Black Orchid Club once more provides the
setting for a modern tale of decadence. Maggie's lustful adven-
tures at the exclusive health spa take an intriguing turn when
a charismatic man makes her a tempting offer.

NEXUS BACKLIST
Where a month is marked on the right, this book will not be
published until that month in 1994. All books are priced £4.99
unless another price is given.
CONTEMPORARY EROTICA
CONTOURS OF DARKNESS
THE DEVIL S ADVOCATE
THE DOMINO TATTOO
THE DOMINO ENIGMA
THE DOMINO QUEEN
ELAINE
EMMA'S SECRET WORLD
EMMA ENSLAVED
FALLEN ANGELS
THE FANTASIES OF
JOSEPHINE SCOTT
THE GENTLE DEGENERATES
HEART OF DESIRE
HELEN - A MODERN
ODALISQUE
HIS MISTRESS'S VOICE
THE HOUSE OF MALDONA
THE INSTITUTE
SISTERHOOD OF THE
INSTITUTE
JENNIFER'S INSTRUCTION
MELINDA AND THE MASTER
MELINDA AND ESMERALDA
MELINDA AND THE
COUNTESS
MIND BLOWER
Marco Vassi
Anonymous
Cyrian Amberlake £4.50
Cyrian Amberlake
Cyrian Amberlake
Stephen Ferris
Hilary James
Hilary James
Kendal Grahame
Josephine Scott
Marco Vassi
Maria del Rey
Larry Stern
G. C. Scott
Yolanda Celbridge
Maria del Rey
Maria del Rey
Cyrian Amberlake
Susanna Hughes
Susanna Hughes
Susanna Hughes
Marco Vassi
Nov
Dec
Sep

MS DEEDES AT HOME
MS DEEDES ON PARADISE
ISLAND
THE NEW STORY OF O
OBSESSION
ONE WEEK IN THE PRIVATE
HOUSE
THE PALACE OF FANTASIES
THE PALACE OF
HONEYMOONS
THE PALACE OF EROS
PARADISE BAY
THE PASSIVE VOICE
THE SALINE SOLUTION
STEPHANIE
STEPHANIE'S CASTLE
STEPHANIE'S REVENGE
STEPHANIE'S DOMAIN
STEPHANIE'S TRIAL
STEPHANIE'S PLEASURE
THE TEACHING OF FAITH
THE TRAINING GROUNDS
Carole Andrews	£4.50
Carole Andrews
Anonymous
Maria del Rey
Esme Ombreux
Delver Maddingley
Delver Maddingley
Delver Maddingley
Maria del Rey
G. C. Scott
Marco Vassi
Susanna Hughes
Susanna Hughes
Susanna Hughes
Susanna Hughes
Susanna Hughes
Susanna Hughes
Elizabeth Bruce
Sarah Veitch
EROTIC SCIENCE FICTION
ADVENTURES IN THE	Delaney Silver
PLEASUREZONE
RETURN TO THE	Delaney Silver
PLEASUREZONE
FANTASYWORLD	Larry Stern
WANTON	Andrea Arven
ANCIENT & FANTASY SETTINGS
CHAMPIONS OF LOVE
CHAMPIONS OF PLEASURE
CHAMPIONS OF DESIRE
THE CLOAK OF APHRODITE
SLAVE OF LIDIR
DUNGEONS OF LIDIR
THE FOREST OF BONDAGE
PLEASURE ISLAND
WITCH QUEEN OF VIXANIA
Anonymous
Anonymous
Anonymous
Kendal Grahame
Aran Ashe
Aran Ashe
Aran Ashe
Aran Ashe
Morgana Baron
£4.50
£4.50
Sep
Oct
Nov

£4
EDWARDIAN, VICTORIAN & OLDER EROTICA
ANNIE
ANNIE AND THE SOCIETY
BEATRICE
CHOOSING LOVERS FOR
JUSTINE
GARDENS OF DESIRE
THE LASCIVIOUS MONK
LURE OF THE MANOR
MAN WITH A MAID 1
MAN WITH A MAID 2
MAN WITH A MAID 3
MEMOIRS OF A CORNISH
GOVERNESS
TIME OF HER LIFE
VIOLETTE
Evelyn Culber
Evelyn Culber
Anonymous
Aran Ashe
Roger Rougiere
Anonymous
Barbra Baron
Anonymous
Anonymous
Anonymous
Yolanda Celbridge
Josephine Scott
Anonymous
THE JAZZ AGE
BLUE ANGEL DAYS
BLUE ANGEL NIGHTS
BLUE ANGEL SECRETS
CONFESSIONS OF AN
ENGLISH MAID
PLAISIR DAMOUR
FOLIES DAMOUR
JOIE D AMOUR
MYSTERE D AMOUR
SECRETS D AMOUR
SOUVENIR D AMOUR
WAR IN HIGH HEELS
Margarete von Falkensee
Margarete von Falkensee
Margarete von Falkensee
Anonymous
Anne-Marie Villefranche
Anne-Marie Villefranche
Anne-Marie Villefranche
Anne-Marie Villefranche
Anne-Marie Villefranche
Anne-Marie Villefranche
Piers Falconer
SAMPLERS & COLLECTIONS
EROTICON 1
EROTICON 2
EROTICON 3
EROTICON 4
NEW EROTICA 1
NEW EROTICA 2
THE FIESTA LETTERS
ed. J-P Spencer
ed. J-P Spencer
ed. J-P Spencer
ed. J-P Spencer
ed. Esme Ombreux
ed. Esme Ombreux
ed. Chris Lloyd

NON-FICTION
FEMALE SEXUAL
AWARENESS
HOW TO DRIVE YOUR
MAN WILD IN BED
HOW TO DRIVE YOUR
WOMAN WILD IN BED
LETTERS TO LINZI
LINZI DREW S PLEASURE
GUIDE
B & E McCarthy
Graham Masterton
Graham Masterton
Linzi Drew
Linzi Drew

Please send me the books I have ticked above.
Name
Address
Post code
Send to: Cash Sales, Nexus Books, 332 Ladbroke Grove,
London W10 5AH
Please enclose a cheque or postal order, made payable to Nexus
Books, to the value of the books you have ordered plus postage and
packing costs as follows:
UK and BFPO - £ 1.00 for the first book, 50p for the second book,
and 30p for each subsequent book to a maximum of £3.00;
Overseas (including Republic of Ireland) - £2.00 for the first
book, £ 1.00 for the second book, and 50p for each subsequent book.
If you would prefer to pay by VISA or ACCESS/MASTERCARD,
please write your card number here:
Please allow up to 28 days for delivery
Signature: